28.01.2015 Views

Volume 3 Number 2 Hegemony and Resistance in the Asia-Pacific

Volume 3 Number 2 Hegemony and Resistance in the Asia-Pacific

Volume 3 Number 2 Hegemony and Resistance in the Asia-Pacific

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

Create successful ePaper yourself

Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.

Cover image: © Tevita HAVEA Push <strong>and</strong> Pull 2005<br />

Graduate Journal of <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong> Studies<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


Graduate Journal of <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong> Studies<br />

<strong>Volume</strong> 3, <strong>Number</strong> 2, December 2005<br />

<strong>Hegemony</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Resistance</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong><br />

Editorial<br />

<strong>Hegemony</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Resistance</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong><br />

Visual essay<br />

Tevita Havea, Push <strong>and</strong> Pull<br />

Creative writ<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Tonglu Li, The F<strong>in</strong>al Confession of Mistress Wang<br />

Articles<br />

1. Elena Kolesova, Struggle from <strong>the</strong> Marg<strong>in</strong>s: Hokkaido<br />

Popular Education Movement <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tower<strong>in</strong>g Shadow of<br />

<strong>the</strong> Japanese Exam<strong>in</strong>ation System (1950-1969)<br />

2. A<strong>the</strong>na Nguyen, I’m Not Racist, I Eat Dim Sims!: The<br />

Commodification <strong>and</strong> Consumption of <strong>Asia</strong>nness with<strong>in</strong><br />

White Australia<br />

3. Elena Atanassova-Cornelis, Japan <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> ‘Human Security’<br />

Debate: History, Norms <strong>and</strong> Pro-active Foreign Policy<br />

Visual essay<br />

Brydee Rood, Habitat – with an <strong>in</strong>terview by W<strong>in</strong>some Wild<br />

Reviews<br />

1. Kathy Ooi, review of Sharon Carstens, Histories, Cultures,<br />

Identities: studies <strong>in</strong> Malaysian Ch<strong>in</strong>ese worlds<br />

2. Margaret Barnhill Bodemer, review of Christoph Giebel,<br />

Imag<strong>in</strong>ed Ancestries of Vietnamese Communism: Ton Duc Thang<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Politics of History <strong>and</strong> Memory<br />

3. Tim Neale, review of Haruki Murakami, Kafka on <strong>the</strong> shore<br />

4. Chris Payne review of Tom Mes, The Midnight Eye Guide to<br />

New Japanese Film <strong>and</strong> Donald Richie, The Japan Journals 1947-<br />

2004<br />

Article abstracts <strong>and</strong> biographical notes<br />

3-5<br />

6-12<br />

13-26<br />

27-44<br />

45-57<br />

58-74<br />

75-85<br />

86-89<br />

90-92<br />

93-96<br />

97-102<br />

103-106<br />

2<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


Graduate Journal of <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong> Studies<br />

3:2 (2005), 3-5<br />

EDITORIAL <strong>Volume</strong> 3, <strong>Number</strong> 2, December 2005<br />

<strong>Hegemony</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Resistance</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong><br />

WELCOME TO <strong>Volume</strong> 3 <strong>Number</strong> 2 of <strong>the</strong> Graduate Journal of <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong> Studies. In<br />

this edition contributors have addressed <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me of ‘<strong>Hegemony</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Resistance</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong>’.<br />

Individual <strong>and</strong> community experience <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong> region is characterised by<br />

deep disparities drawn along <strong>the</strong> l<strong>in</strong>es of class, race, gender, sexuality, (dis)ability,<br />

nationality, <strong>and</strong> faith. These disparities are <strong>the</strong> material evidence of cont<strong>in</strong>ued<br />

dom<strong>in</strong>ation of certa<strong>in</strong> groups by o<strong>the</strong>rs through a comb<strong>in</strong>ation of political <strong>and</strong><br />

ideological means — or hegemony. While <strong>the</strong> scope of this conceptualisation of<br />

hegemony might differ from Gramsci’s orig<strong>in</strong>al, <strong>the</strong>re is no doubt that his assertion<br />

that <strong>the</strong> exercise of power pervades life from macro- to micro-experience still holds<br />

true. Indeed, if we are to glance quickly at our own nations’, cities, neighbourhoods<br />

or even homes — as some of <strong>the</strong> contributors to this edition do — <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> exercise of<br />

hegemonic power will become only too apparent. Concomitantly, power, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Foucaultian sense, is never a zero-sum game. Instead, power is always cont<strong>in</strong>gent,<br />

always <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mak<strong>in</strong>g, never complete <strong>and</strong> always subject to contestation <strong>and</strong><br />

resistance. Moreover, because hegemonic power pervades all aspects of our lives,<br />

<strong>the</strong> opportunities to resist it or at least contest its mean<strong>in</strong>gs are also ever present. The<br />

contributions <strong>in</strong> this issue offer different approaches to underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g hegemony<br />

<strong>and</strong> resistance <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong> region. Rang<strong>in</strong>g from everyday experience to<br />

<strong>in</strong>stitutional politics <strong>and</strong> from consumption to security, <strong>the</strong>y each rem<strong>in</strong>d us of <strong>the</strong><br />

cont<strong>in</strong>ued centrality of questions of power to an underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong><br />

region <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>deed <strong>the</strong> world.<br />

The sculpture of Tevita Havea, a Tongan-born Australian artist, boldly adorns <strong>the</strong><br />

cover <strong>and</strong> revolv<strong>in</strong>g homepage. Draw<strong>in</strong>g on his experience of mov<strong>in</strong>g between<br />

Tongan <strong>and</strong> Australian society, Havea illustrates <strong>the</strong> deep tension that can exist<br />

between cultures <strong>and</strong> cultural systems. He addresses <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me of ‘<strong>Hegemony</strong> <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>Resistance</strong>’ by consider<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> ‘push <strong>and</strong> pull’ of different <strong>in</strong>fluences on his life <strong>and</strong><br />

rem<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g us of <strong>the</strong> difficulty <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> resist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> ‘collective weight’ of culture.<br />

Work<strong>in</strong>g with <strong>the</strong> ref<strong>in</strong>ement of glass <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> rawness of traditional materials<br />

Havea’s work is a testament to <strong>the</strong> possibility for <strong>in</strong>dividuals <strong>and</strong> groups to resist<br />

hegemony <strong>and</strong> create new hybrid subjectivities.<br />

Tonglu Li abruptly shifts our focus from this very contemporary experience of<br />

transnationality to <strong>the</strong> site (<strong>and</strong> sight) of a bloody L<strong>in</strong>gchi execution <strong>in</strong> Imperial Ch<strong>in</strong>a.<br />

His creative writ<strong>in</strong>g piece, ‘The F<strong>in</strong>al Confession of Mistress Wang’, challenges<br />

gendered roles <strong>in</strong> traditional literature by mak<strong>in</strong>g space for female experience <strong>in</strong><br />

Editorial: <strong>Hegemony</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Resistance</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Asia</strong> <strong>Pacific</strong> 3


what is typically a male narrative. The central character of his story, Mistress Wang,<br />

speaks, th<strong>in</strong>ks <strong>and</strong> dreams as her executioners slowly disembowel her. As she does<br />

so we learn of <strong>the</strong> complex <strong>in</strong>terpersonal webs that have brought Mistress Wang to<br />

her current situation <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> ways <strong>in</strong> which her actions have challenged <strong>and</strong><br />

underm<strong>in</strong>ed her gendered role <strong>in</strong> Imperial Ch<strong>in</strong>a. The story reveals issues of<br />

hegemony <strong>and</strong> resistance that are relevant across cultures <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>deed across different<br />

historical contexts.<br />

<strong>Resistance</strong> to normative power is also an important <strong>the</strong>me <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> first article by Elena<br />

Kolesova. Her article discusses local resistance to <strong>the</strong> development of <strong>the</strong> Japanese<br />

exam<strong>in</strong>ation system. Often framed with<strong>in</strong> discourses of economic nationalism, <strong>the</strong><br />

highly discipl<strong>in</strong>ed Japanese approach to academic achievement has been <strong>the</strong> subject<br />

of both praise <strong>and</strong> criticism from <strong>in</strong>ternational commentators. Kolesova, however,<br />

exam<strong>in</strong>es actions of a small popular education movement from Hokkaido, Japan’s<br />

nor<strong>the</strong>rn-most isl<strong>and</strong>, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir attempts to challenge <strong>the</strong> national approach to<br />

education. Through her analysis, Kolesova illustrates how <strong>the</strong> representation of<br />

popular consensus around issues like education can often shroud discursive <strong>and</strong><br />

material resistance to state hegemony.<br />

Shift<strong>in</strong>g our attention from educational pedagogy to racialised consumption<br />

practices, A<strong>the</strong>na Nguyen discusses <strong>the</strong> hegemonic construction of ‘<strong>Asia</strong>nness’ <strong>in</strong><br />

contemporary white Australia. While leav<strong>in</strong>g room for resistant <strong>in</strong>terpretations,<br />

Nguyen purposefully makes visible <strong>the</strong> desire for difference <strong>and</strong> novelty that is at<br />

<strong>the</strong> centre of consum<strong>in</strong>g ‘<strong>Asia</strong>’ <strong>in</strong> everyday products. She argues that such<br />

consumption cannot be <strong>the</strong> basis for shared cultural <strong>in</strong>teraction but only cont<strong>in</strong>ued<br />

patterns of racial dom<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>and</strong> exploitation <strong>in</strong> everyday life.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> third article of this edition, Elena Atanassova-Cornelis br<strong>in</strong>gs us back to <strong>the</strong><br />

discourses <strong>and</strong> practices of <strong>the</strong> Japanese state. In contrast to Kolesova’s article<br />

however, Atanassova-Cornelis identifies <strong>the</strong> ways that <strong>the</strong> development of Japanese<br />

foreign policy has served as part of <strong>the</strong> ongo<strong>in</strong>g contestation around <strong>the</strong> concept of<br />

‘human security’. Atanassova-Cornelis argues that <strong>the</strong> unique approach to<br />

<strong>in</strong>terpret<strong>in</strong>g human security <strong>in</strong> Japan reflects <strong>the</strong> ongo<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>tersection of historical<br />

norms, policy preferences <strong>and</strong> pressure from <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>ternational community.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> second visual essay, Brydee Rood challenges us to reconsider <strong>the</strong> environment<br />

we live <strong>in</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> way that we perceive <strong>the</strong> everyday objects that surround us. By<br />

modify<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> look <strong>and</strong> purpose of apparently ‘mean<strong>in</strong>gless’ objects, Rood reveals<br />

<strong>the</strong> way that our underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g of such objects is <strong>the</strong> result of assumed uses <strong>and</strong><br />

constructed mean<strong>in</strong>gs. Rood’s arrangements are accompanied by an <strong>in</strong>trigu<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>in</strong>terview with Art Editor W<strong>in</strong>some Wild that delves <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> broader context for<br />

Rood’s work <strong>and</strong> places it both <strong>in</strong>ternationally <strong>in</strong> Japan <strong>and</strong> Mexico <strong>and</strong> locally <strong>in</strong><br />

Auckl<strong>and</strong>, Aotearoa/New Zeal<strong>and</strong>.<br />

This edition also features reviews of five recent publications. Of note, Kathy Ooi<br />

discusses Histories, Cultures, Identities: studies <strong>in</strong> Malaysian Ch<strong>in</strong>ese worlds, a recent<br />

publication from S<strong>in</strong>gapore University Press that challenges <strong>the</strong> homogenous<br />

4<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


epresentation of overseas Ch<strong>in</strong>ese communities. Likewise, Margaret Barnhill<br />

Bodemer’s review of Imag<strong>in</strong>ed Ancestries of Vietnamese Communism: Ton Duc Thang <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> Politics of History <strong>and</strong> Memory reveals <strong>the</strong> ongo<strong>in</strong>g power struggles that occur <strong>in</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> construction of national histories. Tim Neale <strong>and</strong> Chris Payne round off <strong>the</strong><br />

review section with excellent reviews of Haruki Murakami’s Kafka on <strong>the</strong> Shore<br />

(Neale), Tom Mes’s The Midnight Eye Guide to New Japanese Film (Payne) <strong>and</strong> Donald<br />

Richie’s The Japan Journals 1947-2004 (Payne).<br />

In o<strong>the</strong>r matters, a call for papers for <strong>Volume</strong> 4 <strong>Number</strong> 1 will be issued follow<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>the</strong> publication of this edition of GJAPS. The <strong>the</strong>me for that edition, ‘Navigat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong><br />

Future: <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong> pathways’ will encourage contributors to consider <strong>the</strong> multiple<br />

types of movement <strong>and</strong> mobility (or lack of it) that contribute to <strong>the</strong> current<br />

experience of <strong>the</strong> <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong> region.<br />

F<strong>in</strong>ally, this edition marks ano<strong>the</strong>r development <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> relatively short history of<br />

GJAPS. It is <strong>the</strong> first edition published under a largely reorganised editorial<br />

committee. As such, I would like to take this opportunity to congratulate outgo<strong>in</strong>g<br />

editor Michael O’Shaughnessy <strong>and</strong> all <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r committee members who have<br />

departed – your contribution to <strong>the</strong> success of GJAPS has been <strong>in</strong>valuable. I would<br />

also like to thank all of <strong>the</strong> new <strong>and</strong> cont<strong>in</strong>u<strong>in</strong>g committee members who have put so<br />

much effort <strong>in</strong>to mak<strong>in</strong>g this edition a reality.<br />

Francis Leo COLLINS<br />

University of Auckl<strong>and</strong><br />

Editorial: <strong>Hegemony</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>Resistance</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Asia</strong> <strong>Pacific</strong> 5


Graduate Journal of <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong> Studies<br />

3:2 (2005), 6-12<br />

Push <strong>and</strong> Pull<br />

Tevita HAVEA<br />

Australian National University<br />

1. Push <strong>and</strong> Pull (2005) 8<br />

2. Mapa (2005) 9<br />

3. Voodoo Chime 1 (2005) 9<br />

4. Modern Primitive (2005) 10<br />

5. Voodoo Chime 2 (2005) 11<br />

6. Untitled (2005) 11<br />

7. Maea (2005) 12<br />

ARTIST’S STATEMENT<br />

I am part of an old culture full of myths, but I live <strong>in</strong> a modern<br />

world full of facts. There are so many contradictions...<br />

I AM forever bound to an ancient Tongan culture that deeply <strong>in</strong>fluences <strong>the</strong> way I<br />

th<strong>in</strong>k <strong>and</strong> feel. Like any community, <strong>the</strong>re are burdens that come with <strong>the</strong> privilege<br />

of belong<strong>in</strong>g. There are religious dem<strong>and</strong>s, strict family traditions <strong>and</strong> rituals that are<br />

both beautiful <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>timately stifl<strong>in</strong>g. Contemporary culture no longer respects<br />

ancient myths, view<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>m as noth<strong>in</strong>g more than mere superstition. Rituals such as<br />

scarification, circumcision, tattoo<strong>in</strong>g or pierc<strong>in</strong>g may be viewed as extreme <strong>and</strong><br />

savage, as irrelevant to <strong>the</strong> complexities of modern life. Yet <strong>the</strong> ancient rituals <strong>and</strong><br />

traditions that all members of a community go through that physically alter <strong>the</strong> body,<br />

b<strong>in</strong>ds an <strong>in</strong>dividual emotionally <strong>and</strong> spiritually to a family, community <strong>and</strong> culture<br />

forever, through a physical <strong>and</strong> psychical transformation. Beneath <strong>the</strong> surface of<br />

primal ideology <strong>the</strong>re is wisdom <strong>and</strong> truth. Through <strong>the</strong>se rituals <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>itiations you<br />

are drawn to someth<strong>in</strong>g greater than yourself, you f<strong>in</strong>d pieces of who you are <strong>and</strong><br />

where you fit <strong>in</strong>.<br />

My work is fed by <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>-betweens of culture, <strong>the</strong> tension between oppos<strong>in</strong>g<br />

forces, <strong>the</strong> privilege <strong>and</strong> burden of belong<strong>in</strong>g to a Tongan community <strong>and</strong> liv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> a<br />

western country. It is <strong>the</strong> tension between <strong>the</strong> rawness of <strong>the</strong> ‘primitive’, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

‘ref<strong>in</strong>ement’ of contemporary culture that I voice with<strong>in</strong> my work. It is <strong>the</strong> "push <strong>and</strong><br />

pull" of different <strong>in</strong>fluences that I attempt to reconcile <strong>and</strong> to balance. The pull of<br />

culture is seductive; <strong>the</strong> gravity of its hypnotic push is re<strong>in</strong>forced by <strong>the</strong> recruitment<br />

of each new member, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> collective momentum is fueled by <strong>the</strong> convictions of<br />

each person. It is challeng<strong>in</strong>g to struggle aga<strong>in</strong>st <strong>the</strong> collective weight <strong>and</strong> break <strong>the</strong><br />

unbreakable. The majority of my life has been spent <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Western world <strong>and</strong> it has<br />

6<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


opened my eyes to new possibilities. These contradict many of my early traditional<br />

perceptions <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> attempt to break away from some of my romantic Polynesian<br />

notions, I f<strong>in</strong>d myself <strong>in</strong>-between worlds. There are always contradictions when <strong>the</strong>re<br />

are two oppos<strong>in</strong>g forces, but <strong>in</strong>stead of one dom<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r, I aim to create<br />

pieces that are nei<strong>the</strong>r ancient nor contemporary, but operate to explore <strong>the</strong> tensions<br />

of <strong>the</strong> space between. Rituals may vary from culture to culture but <strong>the</strong> effect is <strong>the</strong><br />

same, we are seduced by our culture <strong>and</strong> are drawn to someth<strong>in</strong>g greater that is<br />

universal.<br />

Ofa atu<br />

Tevita Havea is a contemporary artist who was born <strong>in</strong> Tonga <strong>and</strong> moved to Sydney<br />

at <strong>the</strong> age of ten. Tevita studies Visual Art at <strong>the</strong> Australian National University<br />

School of Art, major<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> glass <strong>and</strong> sub-major<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> sculpture.<br />

Havea/Push <strong>and</strong> Pull 7


© Tevita HAVEA Push <strong>and</strong> Pull (2005)<br />

8<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


© Tevita HAVEA Mapa (2005)<br />

© Tevita HAVEA Voodoo Chime 1 (2005)<br />

Havea/Push <strong>and</strong> Pull 9


© Tevita HAVEA Modern Primitive (2005)<br />

10<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


© Tevita HAVEA Voodoo Chime 2 (2005)<br />

© Tevita HAVEA Untitled (2005)<br />

Havea/Push <strong>and</strong> Pull 11


© Tevita HAVEA Maea (2005)<br />

12<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


The F<strong>in</strong>al Confession of Mistress Wang<br />

Tonglu LI<br />

University of Ill<strong>in</strong>ois at Urbana-Champaign<br />

Graduate Journal of <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong> Studies<br />

3:2 (2005), 13-26<br />

Introduction<br />

THIS IS a short story about Mistress Wang, a figure that appeared <strong>in</strong> both Water<br />

Marg<strong>in</strong>s <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Plum <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Golden Vase. You might already know why <strong>and</strong> how she<br />

was killed by read<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> two novels, or by watch<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> TV serial based on <strong>the</strong> first<br />

novel. Pla<strong>in</strong>ly speak<strong>in</strong>g, she brought Ximen Q<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>the</strong> rich, corrupted merchant, <strong>and</strong><br />

Pan J<strong>in</strong>lian — <strong>the</strong> Golden Lotus — toge<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>and</strong> provided room for <strong>the</strong>ir adultery.<br />

Of course, she did not do this for free. Ximen Q<strong>in</strong>g paid her h<strong>and</strong>somely. However,<br />

<strong>the</strong> story did not develop <strong>in</strong>to a romantic one. Wang encouraged Pan to murder her<br />

husb<strong>and</strong> Wu Da (Wu <strong>the</strong> Elder), after Wu confronted Pan about her affair with<br />

Ximen Q<strong>in</strong>g. Mistress Wang was highly <strong>in</strong>volved, <strong>and</strong> so also met her dest<strong>in</strong>y. In <strong>the</strong><br />

b<strong>and</strong>it-centred fiction Water Marg<strong>in</strong>s, Pan <strong>and</strong> Ximen were killed by Wu Song, out of<br />

revenge for <strong>the</strong> murder of his elder bro<strong>the</strong>r. Mistress Wang was executed with<br />

L<strong>in</strong>gchi 1 by <strong>the</strong> government <strong>in</strong> Dongp<strong>in</strong>g Fu (Prefecture of Dongp<strong>in</strong>g, 东 平 府 ), <strong>the</strong><br />

higher authority of her hometown Q<strong>in</strong>ghe Xian (Clear Water County, 清 河 县 ). Wu<br />

Song witnessed <strong>the</strong> process before his own exile. In The Plum <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Golden Vase, <strong>the</strong><br />

author borrows <strong>the</strong> bloody plot from Water Marg<strong>in</strong>s <strong>and</strong> makes it <strong>the</strong> start<strong>in</strong>g po<strong>in</strong>t<br />

for <strong>the</strong> Pan J<strong>in</strong>lian-Ximen Q<strong>in</strong>g centred erotic story. He also made some<br />

modifications to facilitate his narrative <strong>in</strong>tentions. As a result, Mistress Wang was<br />

killed by Wu Song after he returned home years later from his exile. In my writ<strong>in</strong>g, I<br />

followed <strong>the</strong> first end<strong>in</strong>g but moved <strong>the</strong> execution scene back to Clear Water <strong>in</strong> order<br />

to make it more spectacular.<br />

Mistress Wang was <strong>in</strong>dispensable <strong>in</strong> mak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> affair between Ximen Q<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>and</strong> Pan J<strong>in</strong>lian happen <strong>in</strong> both novels. However, she rema<strong>in</strong>ed a marg<strong>in</strong>al figure<br />

<strong>and</strong> did not get much attention from ei<strong>the</strong>r author. My <strong>in</strong>itial <strong>in</strong>tention was to<br />

explore Wang’s motivations assist<strong>in</strong>g Pan J<strong>in</strong>lian <strong>and</strong> Ximen Q<strong>in</strong>g. Besides her<br />

marvelous techniques of deploy<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> affair, what is <strong>in</strong> her m<strong>in</strong>d Is it someth<strong>in</strong>g<br />

more than money Is it revenge on men Is it for voyeuristic pleasure Or is it a<br />

desire to feel powerful by manipulat<strong>in</strong>g people of higher social status To explore<br />

<strong>the</strong>se I need to reconstruct her life story, her bubble-like dreams <strong>and</strong> her struggles to<br />

squeeze <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> society. Only by do<strong>in</strong>g this can we fabricate a “logic” for her life<br />

story <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> world she lived <strong>in</strong> from her perspective.<br />

This, of course, is not an endeavor to restore <strong>the</strong> real historical moment, if <strong>the</strong>re<br />

is one. It <strong>in</strong>tends to re-imag<strong>in</strong>e a woman, whose life deserves to be <strong>the</strong> subject of<br />

many books, based on <strong>the</strong> relatively pla<strong>in</strong> accounts <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> two novels mentioned<br />

above. However, textualization of her life is as difficult as try<strong>in</strong>g to build a solid<br />

statue referr<strong>in</strong>g to a pale shadow. Therefore, <strong>in</strong> this short piece <strong>the</strong> presentation of<br />

her m<strong>in</strong>d is more than <strong>the</strong> elaboration of everyday life. Stylistically, it might be said<br />

that <strong>the</strong>re is some similarity with Lu Xun’ s Old Tales Retold <strong>in</strong> that I <strong>in</strong>clude some<br />

Li/The F<strong>in</strong>al Confession of Mistress Wang 13


eferences to contemporary terms, events <strong>and</strong> discussions, which <strong>in</strong>terrupt <strong>the</strong> flow<br />

of narration. They might do this, but <strong>the</strong>y also exp<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> textural space. Mostly,<br />

however, it is for fun, because <strong>the</strong> execution scene is too serious. F<strong>in</strong>ally, I followed<br />

my pen <strong>and</strong> I produced a Mistress Wang – a victimized victimizer, a contam<strong>in</strong>ated<br />

contam<strong>in</strong>ator, who should have cried but had to smile <strong>and</strong> who could be any woman<br />

at her time <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> her situation.<br />

The story is framed with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> site of her execution. I could not help putt<strong>in</strong>g<br />

certa<strong>in</strong> weight on <strong>the</strong> reactions of <strong>the</strong> onlookers of <strong>the</strong> execution, <strong>the</strong>ir excitement,<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir desire to see <strong>the</strong> bloody scene. This concern is really <strong>in</strong>spired by modern<br />

Ch<strong>in</strong>ese writers, especially Lu Xun. However, I had no <strong>in</strong>tention of cast<strong>in</strong>g<br />

aspersions on <strong>the</strong>se people from a so-called “elite” perspective, not only because I<br />

could be one of <strong>the</strong>m, but also because everyone could be one of <strong>the</strong>m. I was just<br />

curious about how <strong>the</strong> pedagogical-<strong>in</strong>tent of <strong>the</strong> violent scene that <strong>the</strong> government<br />

used to threaten its citizens was transformed <strong>in</strong>to a spectacle or a carnival. I also<br />

doubted whe<strong>the</strong>r this phenomenon had ext<strong>in</strong>guished today, ra<strong>the</strong>r than be<strong>in</strong>g<br />

transformed <strong>in</strong>to o<strong>the</strong>r scenes. Now let us go <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> story.<br />

梦 过 清 河 2<br />

迷 蒙 紫 蝶 翩 翩 舞<br />

王 婆<br />

3<br />

茶 肆 依 然 在<br />

过 遍 长 街 无 人 识<br />

醒 来 还 忆 当 日 路<br />

古 城 烟 雨 一 梦 游<br />

西 门<br />

4<br />

衰 草 卧 墙 头<br />

闲 看 清 河 水 东 流<br />

几 时 明 月 照 西 楼<br />

The Street, <strong>the</strong> Butterfly 5<br />

For some people, <strong>the</strong> crowded dust-swirl<strong>in</strong>g streets are a stage. To enjoy it, you can<br />

ei<strong>the</strong>r be an actor, or a spectator. For some people, <strong>the</strong> f<strong>in</strong>al scene of <strong>the</strong>ir life is<br />

performed on this stage. They know that <strong>the</strong>ir dest<strong>in</strong>y will not be different from that<br />

of o<strong>the</strong>rs whom <strong>the</strong>y watch on this stage for fun.<br />

This of course was five hundred years ago. Today <strong>the</strong> streets are taken over by<br />

cars <strong>and</strong>, s<strong>in</strong>ce we have evolved to become more modern <strong>and</strong> civilized, some scenes<br />

are not appropriate for public anymore, especially as enterta<strong>in</strong>ment. For example, we<br />

can still kill crim<strong>in</strong>als or enemies, but for <strong>the</strong> risk of contam<strong>in</strong>ation, especially of our<br />

children, or to show our benevolence to <strong>the</strong>se dead people, we do not allow<br />

ourselves to see it. And nobody shares <strong>the</strong> excitement with Ah Q, who once said,<br />

“Have you seen a decapitation Amaz<strong>in</strong>g! Amaz<strong>in</strong>g!” 6 As substitutes, people turn to<br />

TV or film to have fun. Five hundred years ago, when <strong>the</strong>re was no TV or film,<br />

people could still get <strong>the</strong> same pleasure by o<strong>the</strong>r means, just by go<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> streets,<br />

even <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> prov<strong>in</strong>cial town Clear Water County <strong>in</strong> Sh<strong>and</strong>ong, Central K<strong>in</strong>gdom. As<br />

you can guess now, a fantastic scene, which has been <strong>and</strong> would be repeated for<br />

many years <strong>and</strong> on many streets has f<strong>in</strong>ally become a favourite enjoyment, a<br />

spectacle mak<strong>in</strong>g many eyes pleased <strong>and</strong> excited: L<strong>in</strong>gchi-<strong>in</strong>g a crim<strong>in</strong>al.<br />

It is an ord<strong>in</strong>ary sunny day on <strong>the</strong> Ma<strong>in</strong> Street of Clear Water Country. When<br />

birds start chirp<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> peddlers start to br<strong>in</strong>g out <strong>the</strong>ir commodities, <strong>the</strong><br />

residents are just gett<strong>in</strong>g out of <strong>the</strong>ir dreams when bow<strong>in</strong>g to each o<strong>the</strong>r with smiles<br />

<strong>and</strong> greet<strong>in</strong>gs. Mistress Wang, who has already become part of a legend, a bloody<br />

revenge, after months of imprisonment, sees <strong>the</strong> sunsh<strong>in</strong>e <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> familiar streets for<br />

14<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


<strong>the</strong> first time. It is for <strong>the</strong> first time <strong>in</strong> her life she realizes how beautiful <strong>and</strong> splendid<br />

a thread of sunsh<strong>in</strong>e is when it comes through <strong>the</strong> grey branches <strong>and</strong> twigs, <strong>and</strong> how<br />

lovely <strong>the</strong> street is when so many people <strong>and</strong> cabs flow over it with <strong>the</strong>ir many<br />

sounds <strong>and</strong> voices. But it is all too late for her. Soon she will become a spectacle to be<br />

enjoyed by her former neighbors <strong>and</strong> unfamiliar people. “You will be cut to<br />

thous<strong>and</strong> pieces” has been her favorite curse to those who tried to pay less or not pay<br />

<strong>in</strong> her teahouse. Soon she will know how it tastes. She has been <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> audience of<br />

executions for a long time. There have been performances of behead<strong>in</strong>g, cutt<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong><br />

two at <strong>the</strong> waist, tear<strong>in</strong>g a body limb from limb by five horses, <strong>and</strong> so on. But even<br />

<strong>the</strong> most delicate L<strong>in</strong>gchi could not attract her any more after so many. The scene is<br />

not a book <strong>in</strong> which you can always f<strong>in</strong>d new mean<strong>in</strong>g. Today she becomes <strong>the</strong><br />

actress on <strong>the</strong> stage. There are many spectators <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> performance will be long.<br />

Why so long They say <strong>the</strong> longer you suffer <strong>the</strong> better for <strong>the</strong> people to release <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

hatred. When she sees <strong>the</strong> smiles on familiar faces, a chill passes over her body.<br />

“My bro<strong>the</strong>rs, could you make it quick Still remember <strong>the</strong> free tea”<br />

“Don’t call us that, Mistress Wang. You are a smart person. You are too smart.<br />

If you only sell tea, who dares to put you here Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, this is our job. You are<br />

dead anyway. If we give you a quick death, people would not allow us <strong>and</strong> we will<br />

be fired. It is so hard <strong>the</strong>se days to f<strong>in</strong>d a job.”<br />

“I see. Would you do me a favor tell<strong>in</strong>g my son Wang Chao ( 王 潮 ) 7 to bury me<br />

He is <strong>in</strong> Yuncheng city do<strong>in</strong>g bus<strong>in</strong>ess now.”<br />

“Don’t you worry about anyth<strong>in</strong>g, Mistress Wang! Once we send you on your<br />

way, everyth<strong>in</strong>g will be f<strong>in</strong>e.”<br />

The sun is ris<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> people are ga<strong>the</strong>r<strong>in</strong>g. They are wait<strong>in</strong>g for THAT moment.<br />

F<strong>in</strong>ally, she is tied on <strong>the</strong> frame called wood donkey. Her mouth is also tied up to<br />

prevent her from curs<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> sacred. The executors are very good at <strong>the</strong>ir job. She is<br />

processed so quickly <strong>and</strong> neatly that it looks like <strong>the</strong>y are show<strong>in</strong>g off. Her clo<strong>the</strong>s,<br />

bought with <strong>the</strong> silver Ximen Q<strong>in</strong>g paid her, now worn <strong>and</strong> ragged, are torn off.<br />

People start to scream <strong>and</strong> comment on her body; maybe <strong>the</strong>y wonder how such a<br />

weak <strong>and</strong> pale body can conta<strong>in</strong> such an energetic “evil” soul, which brought several<br />

people <strong>in</strong>to death.<br />

“Oh! Look! Still white <strong>and</strong> tender…”<br />

“What a pity! I cannot… I should have…”<br />

“Hahaha… What are you th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g about She could be your mo<strong>the</strong>r!”<br />

“Hi! Young men, watch your mouths! And learn someth<strong>in</strong>g ethical…”<br />

“You want me to learn someth<strong>in</strong>g moral How about you <strong>and</strong> your<br />

daughter-<strong>in</strong>-law… isn’t she good” 8<br />

“She deserves it! The evil bitch! I have known from <strong>the</strong> beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g that she is<br />

evil…I never let my family go to her teahouse. She is a “professor” to teach men to<br />

steal <strong>and</strong> women to sell <strong>the</strong>mselves. Unless I have to borrow someth<strong>in</strong>g…”<br />

“Amida Buddha 9 ! It is a s<strong>in</strong>, a s<strong>in</strong>. People only follow <strong>the</strong>ir desires…revenge<br />

followed by revenge, where is <strong>the</strong> end Go home! Go home! Witness<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong><br />

destroy<strong>in</strong>g of evil doesn’t make you sa<strong>in</strong>t. Ai! The sky is fall<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> nobody listens to<br />

me…”<br />

More <strong>and</strong> more people are ga<strong>the</strong>r<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

People. She has been one of <strong>the</strong>m, <strong>and</strong> spit on o<strong>the</strong>r crim<strong>in</strong>als. She knows<br />

almost all of <strong>the</strong>m. They go to her teahouse, ask for o<strong>the</strong>rs’ secrets, or ask her to get<br />

Li/The F<strong>in</strong>al Confession of Mistress Wang 15


<strong>the</strong>m a wife… But today <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir eyes she becomes an alien, someth<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>y can<br />

enjoy. And how familiar <strong>the</strong>se conversations are! Noth<strong>in</strong>g is new under <strong>the</strong> sun.<br />

The execution f<strong>in</strong>ally starts. Piece by piece, every cut is accurate <strong>and</strong> stimulates<br />

a scream—not from her, but from <strong>the</strong> onlookers. Is it pa<strong>in</strong>ful She can feel it but she<br />

cannot say it out loud. Pa<strong>in</strong> cannot accumulate endlessly. To a po<strong>in</strong>t it will make you<br />

numb, just as when you dr<strong>in</strong>k too much. Yes, dr<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g. It seems even you can watch<br />

it calmly. People become cloudy; <strong>the</strong>ir voices become fussy, like <strong>the</strong> flow of spr<strong>in</strong>g a<br />

river. Nobody knows s<strong>in</strong>ce when, a butterfly always flies up <strong>and</strong> down <strong>in</strong> front of<br />

her eyes. For a moment she will th<strong>in</strong>k,<br />

“Am I dream<strong>in</strong>g Where are you from Why are you here Are you com<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

take me away Do you want to know my life story, my butterfly I cannot speak, but<br />

you can hear me. Am I right”<br />

The colourful butterfly, with <strong>the</strong> silent <strong>and</strong> slow flutter<strong>in</strong>g of its w<strong>in</strong>gs, calms<br />

her down, <strong>and</strong> leads her to her past for <strong>the</strong> first time, <strong>and</strong> for <strong>the</strong> last time. She was<br />

too busy before, but what for And now she would not be busy ever aga<strong>in</strong>. There is<br />

no more need for calculations, fabrications, <strong>and</strong> no need for hard work. Isn’t it good<br />

… What year was it And what season was it when all that happened What place<br />

What really happened Th<strong>in</strong>gs pass like float<strong>in</strong>g cloud <strong>and</strong> smoke. But <strong>the</strong>ir shadows<br />

would be impressed <strong>in</strong> your dreams. …<br />

The Dreams<br />

“My dreams are very short, as short as this street is.”<br />

“Mistress Wang, <strong>the</strong>y call me now. S<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong>y started call<strong>in</strong>g me a “girl”, I realized<br />

how poor we were. I dreamed of hav<strong>in</strong>g mirror, but could not afford one. But<br />

through <strong>the</strong>ir eyes I saw myself. ‘She is so ord<strong>in</strong>ary-look<strong>in</strong>g that she even cannot<br />

become a courtesan as her sisters two do.’ This was what I heard. But what is good to<br />

be a courtesan, my butterfly Every thread of <strong>the</strong>ir smiles <strong>in</strong> front of <strong>the</strong>ir clients,<br />

every smile is accompanied by drops of tears <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own small room. My sisters<br />

told me. I know my parents expected a son, but <strong>the</strong>y always got useless girls. They<br />

compla<strong>in</strong>ed to each o<strong>the</strong>r <strong>and</strong> I became <strong>the</strong> scapegoat, <strong>the</strong> vent for <strong>the</strong>ir anger <strong>and</strong><br />

despair. They hated me <strong>and</strong> ignored me, even when I tried to help <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> kitchen—I<br />

am embarrassed to say, that was not a kitchen.”<br />

“My butterfly, you might not believe it. I even did not get a formal first name.<br />

There are so many flowers <strong>and</strong> plants, but <strong>the</strong>y did not bo<strong>the</strong>r to pick one as my<br />

name. Orchard, chrysan<strong>the</strong>mums, lotus—no, forget about lotus. Before I was married,<br />

I was Wang <strong>the</strong> third girl. After that I was attached to my husb<strong>and</strong> Wang Zhu, <strong>the</strong>y<br />

called me “<strong>the</strong>-one-<strong>in</strong>-Wang Zhu’s-house”. And s<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong> bastard died drunk <strong>and</strong><br />

young, I am simply Mistress Wang. But does a name really matter Did I lose<br />

anyth<strong>in</strong>g … Yes, sometimes I did not know who I was.”<br />

“I dreamed about fly<strong>in</strong>g away to a place where no one knows me <strong>and</strong> I live<br />

toge<strong>the</strong>r with only cute animals like hares, deer <strong>and</strong> goats. No tigers, no wolves <strong>and</strong><br />

no foxes. Oh, those foxes. They always come <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> human world <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> guise of<br />

attractive women. They are beautiful. But s<strong>in</strong>ce when did <strong>the</strong>y start to enchant those<br />

shameless men My dreams were broken when I opened my eyes <strong>and</strong> saw my<br />

parents’ faces. They came aga<strong>in</strong> later like <strong>the</strong> little pitiful mice.”<br />

“Nobody played anyth<strong>in</strong>g with me because I did not even have an item of<br />

cloth<strong>in</strong>g without holes <strong>and</strong> patches on it. Sometimes I stood by <strong>the</strong> door watch<strong>in</strong>g<br />

16<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


little girls play<strong>in</strong>g. But my mo<strong>the</strong>r would curse me, ‘you little cheap th<strong>in</strong>g, do you<br />

want to sell yourself Nobody wants to pay for you! Go back to wash <strong>and</strong> clean!’ You<br />

see, my dreams were always <strong>in</strong>complete, as fragmented as <strong>the</strong> footpr<strong>in</strong>ts on today’s<br />

street.”<br />

“Technically—this term might be embarrass<strong>in</strong>g, but I like it, I like anyth<strong>in</strong>g that<br />

can be h<strong>and</strong>led, can be divided. Technically, I did not have a dream about my life at<br />

all. I was married to a man before I started dream<strong>in</strong>g about a man. I did not get<br />

anyth<strong>in</strong>g from my parents—<strong>the</strong>y did not have anyth<strong>in</strong>g. Only my two sisters gave<br />

me a set of new clo<strong>the</strong>s <strong>and</strong> a mirror—I used it once <strong>and</strong> I did not like my face. Now<br />

it might be rusted <strong>and</strong> dusted. And I did not cry when I left my home. I had noth<strong>in</strong>g<br />

to cry for—nei<strong>the</strong>r did my parents. And I did not know what my husb<strong>and</strong> paid <strong>the</strong>m<br />

for gett<strong>in</strong>g me. I did not care about it.”<br />

“My marriage was not so bad because my husb<strong>and</strong> did not beat me. A woman<br />

like me was just not his type. I am not attractive to him, maybe to any men. He<br />

<strong>in</strong>herited some property <strong>and</strong> started to gamble <strong>and</strong> dr<strong>in</strong>k with o<strong>the</strong>r guys. They went<br />

to bro<strong>the</strong>ls toge<strong>the</strong>r. Sometimes he even brought those bitches home. Nobody could<br />

stop him. He was totally drowned <strong>in</strong> his desires. I could not stop him s<strong>in</strong>ce noth<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> house belonged to me. I pleaded to some seniors of his clan to stop him. They<br />

were angry that his fa<strong>the</strong>r did not give <strong>the</strong>m anyth<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>y did not say a word. I<br />

was desperate. What could a woman do”<br />

“I did not care about him any more after we had our son. ‘I will rely on you,<br />

my son.’ I said this to my son, who was still not able to speak a word. Maybe I<br />

should tell you, my butterfly. It was me who gave my son a name, Wang Chao 10 . I<br />

hoped that he always remembered to come back to me. As trustworthy as <strong>the</strong> tide, no<br />

matter how far away he goes. Now of course he is not here, <strong>and</strong> I am grateful for it.<br />

Oh my son, how could he face this, how could he endure <strong>the</strong> rumors beh<strong>in</strong>d his back<br />

if he was here, <strong>and</strong> could he have face to cont<strong>in</strong>ue liv<strong>in</strong>g here Maybe he will go to<br />

<strong>the</strong> water marg<strong>in</strong>s, but please don’t! Always remember, my son, even if you are as<br />

hard as steel, <strong>the</strong> government is <strong>the</strong> stove. Never try to confront <strong>the</strong> rule. If you want<br />

subvert it, abide by it first <strong>and</strong> remake for your own purposes.”<br />

“Also, I had to start calculat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> daily expenses. I had to plan for <strong>the</strong> future<br />

of my son. Where would <strong>the</strong> money come from Sometimes <strong>the</strong> dead bastard<br />

brought back some money <strong>and</strong> I had to skillfully steal little pieces. For several years I<br />

saved several taels of silver. One day my husb<strong>and</strong> was found dead <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> street.<br />

Some people said that his friends murdered him because he won lots of money that<br />

night. I cried for help from <strong>the</strong> mayor, but no one came to talk about it. They just<br />

followed <strong>the</strong> procedures <strong>and</strong> filled out some forms, as if it was an X-files case. 11 Later<br />

on I found out why. The mayor received lots of money from some people. For a<br />

moment maybe I should let my son go to <strong>the</strong> water marg<strong>in</strong>s. My butterfly, I do not<br />

want to tell you about my feel<strong>in</strong>gs of powerlessness <strong>and</strong> humiliation. The dead ghost<br />

never came <strong>in</strong>to my dream to give me a h<strong>in</strong>t, or to tell me if he hid some money<br />

somewhere I did not know about, for our son. But he never came to visit me. He<br />

def<strong>in</strong>itely had already forgotten us <strong>and</strong> started to play with o<strong>the</strong>r female ghosts <strong>in</strong><br />

hell.”<br />

Li/The F<strong>in</strong>al Confession of Mistress Wang 17


The Becom<strong>in</strong>g of Mistress Wang<br />

“From <strong>the</strong>n on I forgot about my dreams. I had to f<strong>in</strong>d a way out to raise my son.<br />

Anyth<strong>in</strong>g unpractical would be m<strong>in</strong>imized, unless my son liked it. I had to make<br />

detailed plans, to budget every penny, <strong>and</strong> to do risk analysis for manag<strong>in</strong>g our daily<br />

life.”<br />

“The untimely death of my husb<strong>and</strong> was my rebirth. Before he died, you know,<br />

even though he did noth<strong>in</strong>g, as long as he was <strong>the</strong>re, my heart was at peace. And no<br />

rumors went after me, <strong>and</strong> no need to contact with so many people. My butterfly,<br />

you might th<strong>in</strong>k I am play<strong>in</strong>g philosophical games to talk about Laozi’s ‘<strong>the</strong><br />

usefulness of uselessness’; 12 I am not. I am tell<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> truth because after that my<br />

heart became empty <strong>and</strong> I had to fill it with someth<strong>in</strong>g. The outside pressures<br />

seemed to emerge from nowhere when <strong>the</strong>re was not a man <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> household. I had<br />

to play <strong>the</strong> role of a fa<strong>the</strong>r as well as a mo<strong>the</strong>r. I wanted to cry. But s<strong>in</strong>ce cry<strong>in</strong>g could<br />

not br<strong>in</strong>g any help, so I held back my tears.”<br />

“My parents would not allow me to go back to <strong>the</strong>ir home s<strong>in</strong>ce I would be a<br />

burden, <strong>and</strong> a widow always brought <strong>in</strong>convenience for <strong>the</strong>m. To tell you <strong>the</strong> truth, I<br />

would ra<strong>the</strong>r beg to raise my son than step <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong>ir house aga<strong>in</strong>. But <strong>the</strong>y showed<br />

<strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> my son. Yes, my son, whom nobody can take away from me.”<br />

“S<strong>in</strong>ce my husb<strong>and</strong>’s death, many bachelors came to help me. But I could see<br />

from <strong>the</strong>ir slant eyes what <strong>the</strong>y wanted. I refused all <strong>the</strong>ir offers first. No man is<br />

reliable. But men can be manipulated. They look strong, but are driven by <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

desires. Later on, I thought why not use <strong>the</strong>m I kept my distance with <strong>the</strong>m,<br />

stimulated some jealousy <strong>and</strong> let <strong>the</strong>m compete with one ano<strong>the</strong>r, always lett<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir imag<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>and</strong> hopes live. I did not care about <strong>the</strong> rumors. My son was still<br />

young <strong>and</strong> he understood noth<strong>in</strong>g.”<br />

“Although I could have had my choice for remarriage, I did not remarry for <strong>the</strong><br />

sake of my son. A woman is always a mo<strong>the</strong>r first. I did not want my son to be<br />

despised, to be bullied. Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, where would I f<strong>in</strong>d a reliable man <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

county You want me to f<strong>in</strong>d a boor <strong>and</strong> move to <strong>the</strong> countryside No way. Those<br />

boors are as dumb as wood trunks. When <strong>the</strong>y come to <strong>the</strong> city, you can see from<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir astonished face how dumb <strong>the</strong>y are! Can you imag<strong>in</strong>e feed<strong>in</strong>g pigs <strong>and</strong> chicken<br />

everyday I had to f<strong>in</strong>d a better way out. Of course, this was my real th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g at that<br />

time. Now I do not like urban life anymore. It is too crowded <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>re is not a s<strong>in</strong>gle<br />

day that you can avoid <strong>the</strong> gaze of o<strong>the</strong>r people. There are too many desires <strong>and</strong> you<br />

will easily be drowned <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> sea of lust <strong>and</strong> appetites.”<br />

“I had nowhere to go, so I stayed home. Luckily my relatives did not come to<br />

get <strong>the</strong> house s<strong>in</strong>ce I had a son. I thought it over, <strong>and</strong> f<strong>in</strong>ally I turned my house <strong>in</strong>to a<br />

teahouse. I spent most of my sav<strong>in</strong>gs on renovat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> decorat<strong>in</strong>g. However,<br />

open<strong>in</strong>g a teahouse is not as simple as mak<strong>in</strong>g tea <strong>and</strong> sell<strong>in</strong>g it. The bachelors still<br />

came to help, but <strong>the</strong>y were not powerful—if <strong>the</strong>y were, <strong>the</strong>y had already got women.<br />

There were gangsters, permits from government, tax, fees, <strong>and</strong> so on. At <strong>the</strong><br />

beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> gangsters came with dead flies <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir h<strong>and</strong>s <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>y put <strong>the</strong>m <strong>in</strong>to<br />

<strong>the</strong> teapots. They said that I served <strong>the</strong>m dirty tea <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>y broke everyth<strong>in</strong>g. They<br />

threatened to send me to see <strong>the</strong> mayor unless I paid <strong>the</strong>m a protection fee. I did<br />

some calculations, <strong>and</strong> realized that, to consider all of <strong>the</strong>se costs, I would be<br />

bankrupt <strong>in</strong> no time.”<br />

18<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


“To cont<strong>in</strong>ue my teahouse bus<strong>in</strong>ess I had to sleep with <strong>the</strong> gangsters, low<br />

officials, <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>in</strong> power. Sex seemed <strong>the</strong> last capital for me to <strong>in</strong>vest <strong>and</strong> I had<br />

to <strong>in</strong>vest wisely. Yes, I was not pretty, but I was young. For <strong>the</strong>m I was a free lunch. I<br />

satisfied <strong>the</strong>m, whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>y were old or young, h<strong>and</strong>some or ugly, as long as <strong>the</strong>y<br />

helped me with my bus<strong>in</strong>ess, but I came to hate men more <strong>and</strong> more. When I slept<br />

with those men, I sent my son to <strong>the</strong> bank of Clear Water River. I sometimes could<br />

not hold my tears when he told me, ‘mom, I do not want to look at <strong>the</strong> water<br />

anymore’. Sometimes at night when I could not sleep, I persuaded myself, if I could<br />

not change <strong>the</strong> way of <strong>the</strong> world, I change my will, my way of see<strong>in</strong>g th<strong>in</strong>gs. Why<br />

not enjoy <strong>the</strong> men who came to me Why not take licentiousness as a compliment<br />

But when see<strong>in</strong>g my son <strong>the</strong>re, I would blame myself for what I did <strong>and</strong> what was <strong>in</strong><br />

my m<strong>in</strong>d. Yes, his mo<strong>the</strong>r could not be a lady of pleasure. I must hate each of <strong>the</strong>m!<br />

Gradually, I started fights among <strong>the</strong>se men. I let <strong>the</strong>m go aga<strong>in</strong>st each o<strong>the</strong>r for my<br />

revenge, for <strong>the</strong> humiliation I got, <strong>and</strong> to bury <strong>the</strong> shame. But I would leave <strong>the</strong> most<br />

powerful as reserve <strong>and</strong> back up. The world is a game <strong>and</strong> you have to know how to<br />

play. You damn stupid men! You th<strong>in</strong>k you were play<strong>in</strong>g me You were all played<br />

by me.”<br />

“I imag<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>and</strong> calculated at night when I woke up from nightmares—I did<br />

not have dreams anymore, I only had nightmares, <strong>in</strong> which I tried climb<strong>in</strong>g up a cliff<br />

but I always fell down to <strong>the</strong> abyss. I hated <strong>the</strong> chaotic daytime, but I was afraid of<br />

<strong>the</strong> quiet nights. My only hope was my son. I saved more <strong>and</strong> more silver <strong>and</strong> my<br />

son was grow<strong>in</strong>g up well. But I did not send him to school. Why not If he succeeded,<br />

he would leave me <strong>and</strong> became one of <strong>the</strong> corrupted officials. If he failed he would<br />

become useless, except for becom<strong>in</strong>g a poor teacher or serv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> illiterate rich or<br />

perverted powerful by his sour literary hackwork—to me that was an even lower<br />

status than <strong>the</strong> street women. Therefore I sent him to be an apprentice <strong>in</strong> bus<strong>in</strong>ess. I<br />

was glad that he enjoyed it. He did not <strong>in</strong>herit any bad habits from his fa<strong>the</strong>r. I<br />

would have beaten him to death if he did.”<br />

“I was becom<strong>in</strong>g old. For a woman forty is too old. I do not know or care how<br />

<strong>the</strong> poor <strong>and</strong> sour literati elaborate <strong>and</strong> sigh for <strong>the</strong> pass<strong>in</strong>g of time. By look<strong>in</strong>g at my<br />

h<strong>and</strong>s I knew I had become old. All <strong>the</strong> men lost <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> me <strong>and</strong> turned to<br />

younger ones. I became old <strong>the</strong>refore I had to behave like an old woman. But this<br />

was not a bad th<strong>in</strong>g. After so many years, <strong>the</strong> teahouse had changed me. After so<br />

many years, I had built up a network <strong>and</strong> nobody dared to make trouble with me. I<br />

knew how to make those bastards yield with my softness, or with hardness<br />

concealed <strong>in</strong> softness. I saw through those cowards. They only knew to bully <strong>the</strong><br />

weak <strong>and</strong> fear <strong>the</strong> strong.”<br />

“And I found out that actually <strong>the</strong>re were two k<strong>in</strong>ds of capital that women<br />

could have: <strong>the</strong>ir body, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir language. As a young child, <strong>and</strong> throughout my life,<br />

I was never a good talker. But I learned how to talk <strong>in</strong> order to change my situation.<br />

Why are human be<strong>in</strong>gs superior to animals <strong>and</strong> birds Because <strong>the</strong> human be<strong>in</strong>g can<br />

talk. Sometimes th<strong>in</strong>gs could be settled down not by actions, but by how you put it<br />

<strong>in</strong>to words. A teahouse is also an <strong>in</strong>formation center of <strong>the</strong> county. I kept listen<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

<strong>the</strong> talk <strong>and</strong> came to know all about <strong>the</strong> residents, stories, or events from o<strong>the</strong>r places<br />

I had no hope of visit<strong>in</strong>g. I knew all about people <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> county. My <strong>in</strong>formation was<br />

much richer than <strong>the</strong> mayor’s. They said I was illiterate. But if someone read to me I<br />

Li/The F<strong>in</strong>al Confession of Mistress Wang 19


would underst<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> remember it. And I knew how to weave it <strong>in</strong>to my talk. What<br />

was <strong>the</strong> use of only know<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> dead words <strong>in</strong> books but noth<strong>in</strong>g else”<br />

“Slowly, I became a matchmaker. I forget when --maybe <strong>the</strong> third year after my<br />

husb<strong>and</strong>’s death. It doesn’t matter, it won’t be written <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> official history. But I<br />

really enjoyed it. It was not only for money—I had enough of that to last me out my<br />

days. It also gave me a sense of control: f<strong>in</strong>ally I got my day <strong>in</strong> which someone asked<br />

me for favour. I liked manipulat<strong>in</strong>g th<strong>in</strong>gs. Isn’t it good to arrange two peoples’ fates<br />

with your own delicate talk<strong>in</strong>g I did not have to take effort <strong>in</strong> watch<strong>in</strong>g o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

people’s secrets; <strong>the</strong>y were transparent to me. Noth<strong>in</strong>g could escape my eyes <strong>in</strong> this<br />

small county. Yes, a person is like a yard surrounded by a high wall. You are only<br />

perceived as <strong>the</strong> always-closed gate, <strong>the</strong> wall <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> top half of <strong>the</strong> trees, or <strong>the</strong><br />

graffiti on <strong>the</strong> wall. But I could get <strong>in</strong>to every corner of <strong>the</strong> yard. Those rich women,<br />

pretentious, condescend<strong>in</strong>g; once I knew <strong>the</strong>m better I stopped admir<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>m. They<br />

were no better than me. Maybe nobody is better than you, if you know how to look<br />

at th<strong>in</strong>gs. Decorated with jade <strong>and</strong> gold <strong>and</strong> enclosed beh<strong>in</strong>d <strong>the</strong> wall, how could<br />

<strong>the</strong>y know about <strong>the</strong> outside world without talk<strong>in</strong>g with me, or with <strong>the</strong> nuns They<br />

could only imag<strong>in</strong>e hav<strong>in</strong>g affairs with o<strong>the</strong>rs, even with <strong>the</strong>ir bro<strong>the</strong>rs-<strong>in</strong>-law, sons<strong>in</strong>-law<br />

or servants. Yes, many times I knew <strong>the</strong>y really exercised <strong>the</strong>ir imag<strong>in</strong>ation.<br />

Only <strong>the</strong> stupid husb<strong>and</strong> did not know. But you also need to be careful when do<strong>in</strong>g<br />

bus<strong>in</strong>ess. Leave enough room to step backward. People did not want to trust my<br />

words. But I did not force <strong>the</strong>m; <strong>the</strong>y were just amused by <strong>the</strong>ir own imag<strong>in</strong>ation.<br />

People did not like me because I knew about <strong>the</strong>m. But <strong>the</strong>y couldn’t live without me.<br />

I’m <strong>the</strong> thread to weave <strong>the</strong>ir dreams toge<strong>the</strong>r. How can <strong>the</strong>y imag<strong>in</strong>e that <strong>the</strong>y<br />

belong to <strong>the</strong> same community without mak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> secret of o<strong>the</strong>rs public”<br />

“Gradually my son grew up. Just look<strong>in</strong>g at his beard <strong>and</strong> broad shoulders<br />

satisfied me. I was expect<strong>in</strong>g this day but was also afraid of its com<strong>in</strong>g. He liked<br />

do<strong>in</strong>g bus<strong>in</strong>ess so much <strong>and</strong> he was always far away. Ano<strong>the</strong>r trouble was also<br />

com<strong>in</strong>g: to get him a wife. But what k<strong>in</strong>d of wife would she be I had been a<br />

matchmaker for such a long time <strong>and</strong> it should not have been difficult for me to<br />

select from <strong>the</strong> available girls. But it was only because I was a matchmaker that I<br />

could not make a choice. Just like a doctor cannot treat his family; a teacher cannot<br />

teach his children. And <strong>the</strong>re is no good woman at all <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> eyes of mo<strong>the</strong>r-<strong>in</strong>-law. I<br />

was lucky not hav<strong>in</strong>g a mo<strong>the</strong>r-<strong>in</strong>-law, but I do not underst<strong>and</strong> how a young woman<br />

can be so evil. A woman compet<strong>in</strong>g with me to cook for my son, ano<strong>the</strong>r woman<br />

wash<strong>in</strong>g his clo<strong>the</strong>s for him, <strong>and</strong> tak<strong>in</strong>g my son away to a place I did not know, all<br />

<strong>the</strong>se were <strong>the</strong> nightmares I had. Yes, nobody is reliable, even a son, needless to say a<br />

daughter-<strong>in</strong>-law. Yes, <strong>in</strong> this world only <strong>the</strong> sh<strong>in</strong>y silver is <strong>the</strong> most <strong>in</strong>timate to you.<br />

It’ll never betray you.”<br />

The Historical Project<br />

“Be<strong>in</strong>g Pan J<strong>in</strong>lian might be every woman’s nightmare if you see how she died.<br />

However, Ximen Q<strong>in</strong>g, I can say, is every man’s paradigm. Maybe you will say Wu<br />

Song. But Wu Song is not human. He lives <strong>in</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r world <strong>and</strong> this world is just his<br />

hotel. That’s why he does not like women, <strong>and</strong> why he can kill so cold-bloodedly.<br />

Any man who takes this world as home would care about his desire <strong>and</strong> get<br />

satisfaction. You may say that be<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Emperor is every man’s biggest dream, but<br />

can an emperor really enjoy what he possesses, as Ximen Q<strong>in</strong>g did Most emperors<br />

20<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


ecome impotent under <strong>the</strong> pressure from <strong>in</strong>side <strong>and</strong> out. Maybe Ximen Q<strong>in</strong>g is <strong>the</strong><br />

real paradigm for men. Dr<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g, eat<strong>in</strong>g, man, woman, music, travel, silver, power,<br />

donkey-like organ, which one is not on your list Please do not argue with me. I have<br />

seen through men. The more I know about <strong>the</strong>m <strong>the</strong> more I hate <strong>the</strong>m, except for my<br />

son. But I need to use <strong>the</strong>m.”<br />

“You might have known, <strong>and</strong> all o<strong>the</strong>rs have known what I did to <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

People talk about it excitedly as if sipp<strong>in</strong>g a cup of tea. They call me a matchmaker, a<br />

madam. But people can only be seduced by <strong>the</strong>ir own imag<strong>in</strong>ation <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>y will<br />

follow <strong>the</strong>ir desires to death without notic<strong>in</strong>g. If <strong>the</strong>y do not want to do it <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> first<br />

place, how can I <strong>in</strong>terfere I just provided tactics <strong>and</strong> a third space for <strong>the</strong>m.”<br />

“I will tell you some stories beh<strong>in</strong>d <strong>the</strong> story, my butterfly. I really enjoyed this<br />

case, though I got trapped <strong>in</strong> it. It was my biggest success, as well as my biggest<br />

failure. To br<strong>in</strong>g two married persons toge<strong>the</strong>r is more challeng<strong>in</strong>g than normal<br />

matchmak<strong>in</strong>g. You always need to consider failure first <strong>and</strong> make up your plan with<br />

your participants toge<strong>the</strong>r, tak<strong>in</strong>g environmental elements, scripts—what k<strong>in</strong>d of<br />

words you are go<strong>in</strong>g to use— <strong>and</strong> materials <strong>in</strong>to consideration. However, <strong>the</strong> result<br />

mostly depends on <strong>the</strong>ir performance. It is as subtle <strong>and</strong> difficult as comm<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g a<br />

battle. Remember how Zhuge Liang did <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> War of <strong>the</strong> Red Cliff He is <strong>the</strong><br />

paradigm <strong>in</strong> our profession.”<br />

“People say that I conspired with Ximen Q<strong>in</strong>g, No. I planned it with Pan J<strong>in</strong>lian,<br />

to seduce Ximen Q<strong>in</strong>g. When Pan J<strong>in</strong>lian <strong>and</strong> Wu Da first moved here, I knew at first<br />

sight how deep was Pan’s dissatisfaction with her situation. A young woman like her<br />

deserves a better partner. She looks like a doll. No! That’s too heavy. She is a<br />

butterfly fly<strong>in</strong>g so gently. If I were a man, I would def<strong>in</strong>itely catch her <strong>and</strong> pierce her<br />

heart so that she could never fly away 13 . One day Pan came to visit me <strong>and</strong> we talked<br />

for a long time. Gradually I knew her <strong>in</strong>tentions. There was a volcano <strong>in</strong> this woman<br />

but she did not know where <strong>the</strong> vent was. I knew this woman’s agony <strong>and</strong> ambition.<br />

It was at that moment that I knew how to help her. Our dialogue went like this:<br />

‘I can f<strong>in</strong>d you a satisfactory man, but you cannot be too anxious. By <strong>the</strong> way,<br />

what will you do to your husb<strong>and</strong>’<br />

‘What are you talk<strong>in</strong>g about I did not mean to… I do not know, I do not<br />

know.’<br />

‘Don’t be shy <strong>in</strong> front of me. Who am I I know what you want, even if you<br />

yourself do not.’<br />

‘He is not so potent. And see<strong>in</strong>g him makes me sick. I prefer stay<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> dark<br />

night although I do not want to sleep…’<br />

‘You know Ximen Q<strong>in</strong>g He is a successful man. He has everyth<strong>in</strong>g. I can f<strong>in</strong>d<br />

ways to let him come to my teahouse. And you just st<strong>and</strong> by your door often.<br />

Opportunities come for those who are prepared.’<br />

‘… …’<br />

‘Do you know how to deal with men Show <strong>the</strong>m someth<strong>in</strong>g, but do not<br />

approach <strong>the</strong>m. Your value will fall dramatically if you offer yourself to <strong>the</strong>m<br />

directly. The best way to conquer a man is to let him conquer you.’<br />

‘But… how…’<br />

‘I will br<strong>in</strong>g him here. When he passes your door, hit him slightly with your<br />

door curta<strong>in</strong>. Stay for a few seconds <strong>and</strong> firmly return to your home. That’s <strong>the</strong> bait<br />

for him.’<br />

Li/The F<strong>in</strong>al Confession of Mistress Wang 21


‘If he asks me about you, that means we can cont<strong>in</strong>ue our plan. Next step, I will<br />

make <strong>the</strong> whole plan seem like HIS plan with me, so you are <strong>in</strong>nocent of <strong>the</strong> whole<br />

th<strong>in</strong>g. And you need to perform well to be <strong>in</strong>nocent. I will tell him some strategies to<br />

use. Of course I will let him spend lots of money.’<br />

‘It sounds amaz<strong>in</strong>g. Where did you learn this I never knew this.’<br />

‘Let’s do it slowly <strong>and</strong> make it as tantaliz<strong>in</strong>g as possible. That will <strong>in</strong>crease<br />

your value <strong>in</strong> his eyes. ’<br />

‘How can I pay you back for this… You are always nice to me. And I am just a<br />

useless housewife…’<br />

‘Do not worry. We are neighbours <strong>and</strong> we need to support each o<strong>the</strong>r. If you<br />

can marry him, do not forget me when you enjoy your life. I will get my money from<br />

him <strong>and</strong> he will pay me will<strong>in</strong>gly for <strong>the</strong> present.’<br />

‘Of course. Of course. But how about <strong>the</strong> dwarf How can I face him if I…’<br />

‘I asked you at <strong>the</strong> beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g just for know<strong>in</strong>g your m<strong>in</strong>d. Do not worry about<br />

it now. Let’s wait <strong>and</strong> see. It is like cross<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> river by touch<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> stones on <strong>the</strong><br />

bottom. Isn’t it more stimulat<strong>in</strong>g when <strong>the</strong>re is a m<strong>in</strong>or danger <strong>in</strong> our plan’<br />

As you know, our plan was carried out. I got my money. The money itself is<br />

not important. But by see<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> aura of <strong>the</strong> sh<strong>in</strong>y silver you can imag<strong>in</strong>e you are<br />

more powerful <strong>and</strong> you words get better endorsement. Sometimes, sitt<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> front of<br />

<strong>the</strong> door to guard for <strong>the</strong>m, listen<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> imag<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g what <strong>the</strong>y were do<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> my bed,<br />

I thought about myself. Too many th<strong>in</strong>gs had gone forever before I had a chance to<br />

enjoy <strong>the</strong>m. I am proud of <strong>the</strong>m <strong>and</strong> I’m jealous too…”<br />

“I am still feel<strong>in</strong>g no regret for what I did. Ximen Q<strong>in</strong>g is a tall tree <strong>and</strong> Pan<br />

J<strong>in</strong>lian is <strong>the</strong> very Ch<strong>in</strong>ese wisteria ( 紫 藤 ) born to take root <strong>in</strong> this tree. That dwarf<br />

Wu Da, he was too short for a plant like Pan to grow on. I have to admit that he was<br />

a good guy. He was satisfied with what he had <strong>and</strong> what he did. Everyday he passed<br />

by my door, greet<strong>in</strong>g me with smile, no matter if I answered back or not. Is <strong>the</strong>re any<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r guy <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> county who can endure his wife’s curse <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>fidelity without<br />

say<strong>in</strong>g a word but h<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g a cup of warm tea to her with smile But he is too good<br />

for his short figure. You might say, physical appearance does not matter, <strong>and</strong> people<br />

can construct <strong>the</strong>ir identities however <strong>the</strong>y like. 14 But how can you get out of <strong>the</strong> trap<br />

of your body Call it a house or a prison. No way! Yes, I feel pity for him. Everybody<br />

pitied him <strong>and</strong> made fun of him:<br />

‘Hi! Wu Da. Your pies are not tasty. Your wife has two better steamed buns.<br />

Can<br />

I<br />

buy <strong>the</strong>m from her’<br />

‘Be careful my bro<strong>the</strong>r, do not let my bro<strong>the</strong>r Wu Song hear this…’ So was his<br />

consideration. Maybe it was because he was so weak <strong>and</strong> short that he had to be<br />

good. Could he kill a chick I prefer be<strong>in</strong>g a street woman to liv<strong>in</strong>g with him, if I<br />

could make my own choice. Pan J<strong>in</strong>lian — people called her Golden Lotus — was a<br />

gift to him which he did not deserve.”<br />

“But how many times have <strong>the</strong> calculator <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> schemer forgotten to<br />

calculate for <strong>the</strong>mselves Yes. Even Zhuge Liang miscalculated once or twice. I<br />

helped her to kill her husb<strong>and</strong>! Yes, it was only a miscalculation. Kill<strong>in</strong>g him was not<br />

<strong>in</strong> our plan. But you know, kill<strong>in</strong>g a person is <strong>the</strong> same as writ<strong>in</strong>g a book. You will<br />

never be able to follow your <strong>in</strong>itial plan, <strong>and</strong> you will never know <strong>the</strong> result until <strong>the</strong><br />

end of your writ<strong>in</strong>g. It is for human to plan <strong>and</strong> Heaven to accomplish. The world<br />

22<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


has its way <strong>and</strong> you cannot totally construct it <strong>in</strong> you own way. Yes, I forgot to count<br />

Wu Song. I thought this over <strong>and</strong> over <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> prison where all I could do was wait<strong>in</strong>g<br />

for food <strong>and</strong> listen<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> horrible cries. If I could come back <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> next life <strong>and</strong><br />

still be me I would def<strong>in</strong>itely do <strong>the</strong> same th<strong>in</strong>g, but also def<strong>in</strong>itely come up with a<br />

better plan.”<br />

“Those were my stories. My butterfly, you might be able to read books. When<br />

people put me <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir books, what is my position Do you th<strong>in</strong>k my life is a footnote<br />

to o<strong>the</strong>rs’ texts You can see me on many pages of <strong>the</strong>ir stories. Never<strong>the</strong>less, nobody<br />

would pay attention to me, unless he is confused about <strong>the</strong> text. The ma<strong>in</strong> characters<br />

would def<strong>in</strong>itely be Wu Song or Ximen Q<strong>in</strong>g. They killed more <strong>and</strong> destroyed more<br />

so <strong>the</strong>y are taken more seriously. I stay at <strong>the</strong> bottom <strong>in</strong> a smaller font. But don’t I<br />

deserve a footnote, <strong>and</strong> can I become a text Do not laugh at me, my butterfly. I feel<br />

more <strong>and</strong> more empty now <strong>and</strong> I want to fill up with words. They hurt my body to<br />

destroy my soul. But I have already buried my soul. I see <strong>the</strong> grass wav<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

w<strong>in</strong>d <strong>and</strong> butterflies play<strong>in</strong>g around. Are you from <strong>the</strong>re”<br />

“Are you still listen<strong>in</strong>g to me <strong>the</strong>re, my butterfly Maybe you are not com<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

take me away. Maybe you are only an illusion. I will stop talk<strong>in</strong>g to you. My whole<br />

life is doomed by my talk<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> I am go<strong>in</strong>g to stop forever now.”<br />

The F<strong>in</strong>al Cry<br />

“I am go<strong>in</strong>g to stop. … But… my son… I am lucky you are far away from home.<br />

When you have dreams, come back to me. But do not come back to <strong>the</strong> place where I<br />

spent my life. This is not a good place to live. F<strong>in</strong>d yourself a wife, take care of her,<br />

<strong>and</strong> do not let her become a matchmaker. … F<strong>in</strong>d a small village <strong>and</strong> become a<br />

farmer. Do not come to <strong>the</strong> city …“Do not cry for me, when you… …”<br />

The butterfly is still <strong>the</strong>re, flutter<strong>in</strong>g up <strong>and</strong> down <strong>in</strong> front of her like a fall<strong>in</strong>g<br />

leaf <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> w<strong>in</strong>d, or a thread of phantomlike smoke. It seems that nobody notices this<br />

creature, not even <strong>the</strong> executors. Mistress Wang makes a cry, like your cry <strong>in</strong><br />

nightmare, tried your best though, still voiceless.<br />

Nobody heard it, <strong>and</strong> nobody even listened s<strong>in</strong>ce everyone was busy. The<br />

enjoyment of <strong>the</strong> demonstration of L<strong>in</strong>gchi-<strong>in</strong>g overtook everyth<strong>in</strong>g: They seem to get<br />

eternal joy from her pa<strong>in</strong>. They are thirsty for a naked body <strong>and</strong> its destruction,<br />

thirsty for <strong>the</strong> secret beh<strong>in</strong>d <strong>the</strong> sk<strong>in</strong>, thirsty for blood. The red blood, white bone,<br />

yellow fat, <strong>and</strong> burgundy flesh are exposed under <strong>the</strong> warm sunlight. The scene<br />

arouses <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>in</strong>nermost desire so that many people open <strong>the</strong>ir mouths <strong>and</strong> forget to<br />

bl<strong>in</strong>k <strong>the</strong>ir eyes. Later on, when Ah Q shows off <strong>in</strong> front of <strong>the</strong>m with his “Have you<br />

seen a decapitation Amaz<strong>in</strong>g! Amaz<strong>in</strong>g!” <strong>the</strong>y might reply with “Have you seen a<br />

L<strong>in</strong>gchi Much more amaz<strong>in</strong>g! Much more excit<strong>in</strong>g! ” Year after year we do not know<br />

how many similar scenes have been played out, or how many audiences <strong>the</strong>re have<br />

been. But it does not matter any more, all from dust has returned to dust, even <strong>the</strong><br />

streets <strong>and</strong> cities. But is this excitement completely ext<strong>in</strong>guished Is <strong>the</strong> blood all<br />

dried out It might hide <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> dust, so that when I set foot <strong>in</strong> it, it will haunt me to<br />

<strong>the</strong> end of my life, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>n you. It is someth<strong>in</strong>g you cannot wash away.<br />

The executors are also eager to show off <strong>the</strong>ir accurate <strong>and</strong> dexterous technique.<br />

They display each piece to <strong>the</strong> crowd <strong>and</strong> each time it arises scream<strong>in</strong>g, “Beautiful!<br />

Magnificent! Bravo!” She is still alive. But she does not feel anyth<strong>in</strong>g solid. Her body<br />

is be<strong>in</strong>g taken away piece by piece <strong>and</strong> her feel<strong>in</strong>g, like <strong>the</strong> icy surface of a river<br />

Li/The F<strong>in</strong>al Confession of Mistress Wang 23


under <strong>the</strong> warm sunsh<strong>in</strong>e, is slowly melt<strong>in</strong>g, ext<strong>in</strong>guish<strong>in</strong>g. She is becom<strong>in</strong>g a life<br />

without body. The only th<strong>in</strong>g she can do is dream <strong>in</strong> her illusion.<br />

This performance is so pleasurable to watch that people even forget about time,<br />

just like when <strong>the</strong>y have fun <strong>in</strong> a good dream. And, as always, a good dream is<br />

<strong>in</strong>evitably short. It is reach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> epilogue when it arrives at <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>tersection where<br />

<strong>the</strong> ma<strong>in</strong> street jo<strong>in</strong>s <strong>the</strong> riverbank. The river still flows quietly, <strong>and</strong> it does not care<br />

what is happen<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> human world. It has been see<strong>in</strong>g too many of <strong>the</strong>se.<br />

Humans always try to make a river with <strong>the</strong>ir blood. They dream a Crimson River<br />

for <strong>the</strong>ir favourite crime scene.<br />

Everyth<strong>in</strong>g is becom<strong>in</strong>g red. It is <strong>the</strong> sunset glow. Why is it red It has been<br />

dyed by too much blood. On <strong>the</strong> half-dried, weep<strong>in</strong>g green willows, crows are<br />

ga<strong>the</strong>r<strong>in</strong>g. Sometimes one or two will fly up <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>n settle down. They might see<br />

someth<strong>in</strong>g human be<strong>in</strong>gs cannot. Do <strong>the</strong>y also dream about what we do not<br />

F<strong>in</strong>ally, <strong>the</strong> last drop of her blood is drift<strong>in</strong>g down. It comes from her heart,<br />

travels a long way <strong>and</strong> me<strong>and</strong>ers along <strong>the</strong> bones. It is scared travell<strong>in</strong>g outside <strong>and</strong><br />

alone. But it eventually farewells <strong>the</strong> broken, reaches <strong>the</strong> yellow earth <strong>and</strong> penetrates<br />

<strong>in</strong>to it. They call <strong>the</strong> town Clear Water because <strong>the</strong> river is always clear. People even<br />

can see fish or grass <strong>in</strong> it. But almost everyday red blood is shed <strong>in</strong> it. Why is blood<br />

red It makes people excited, even though <strong>the</strong>y do not know why. This is why people<br />

like to kill each o<strong>the</strong>r. How much blood would people shed on this narrow street<br />

When will <strong>the</strong> blood be washed away <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> river The answer is blow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

w<strong>in</strong>d. 15 When <strong>the</strong> dust settles down, all people will go back home <strong>and</strong> close <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

doors to have <strong>the</strong>ir dreams. The street will be <strong>the</strong> same as yesterday.<br />

Mistress Wang, yes, she has watched too many of <strong>the</strong>se scenes. And today she<br />

is f<strong>in</strong>ally on <strong>the</strong> stage. What is <strong>the</strong> difference between he who is watch<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> he<br />

who is be<strong>in</strong>g watched The street will still be <strong>the</strong> same as yesterday. After a while,<br />

people will talk about her <strong>in</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r teahouse, just like <strong>the</strong>y talked about o<strong>the</strong>rs <strong>in</strong><br />

her teahouse, <strong>and</strong> after ano<strong>the</strong>r while, people will forget her <strong>and</strong> will expect a new<br />

show. [Red dust rises <strong>and</strong> falls everyday until today. Five hundred years later, I, a<br />

dreamer from a neighbor<strong>in</strong>g prov<strong>in</strong>ce, am st<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g on <strong>the</strong> ru<strong>in</strong>s of Clear Water town<br />

under <strong>the</strong> cold crescent moon, dream<strong>in</strong>g of meet<strong>in</strong>g that butterfly.] Maybe someday<br />

some (un)lucky guy from Sh<strong>and</strong>ong University will f<strong>in</strong>d this last drop of her blood.<br />

He will do some DNA analysis <strong>and</strong> successfully clone for us a Mistress Wang. 16 And<br />

she will be a new spectacle on TV, newspapers <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>ternet. Of course, what<br />

people see are only her copies <strong>and</strong> she cannot see those who enjoy watch<strong>in</strong>g her at all,<br />

not like today on <strong>the</strong> street. At that time, Mistress Wang, will you still remember<br />

your story And will you f<strong>in</strong>d a new way to retell it But most important of all, do<br />

you want to come back<br />

24<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


NOTES<br />

1 It was one of <strong>the</strong> cruelest punishments <strong>in</strong> imperial Ch<strong>in</strong>a. The executed (supposed to be a crim<strong>in</strong>al<br />

who had committed hideous crimes) would be killed by be<strong>in</strong>g cut off <strong>the</strong> flesh <strong>and</strong> organs piece by<br />

piece. The execution could last several days before <strong>the</strong> executed dies. As Professor Rania Hunt<strong>in</strong>gton<br />

po<strong>in</strong>ted out, I mistakenly took <strong>the</strong> term Lynch (<strong>the</strong> pronunciations are so similar to each o<strong>the</strong>r!) <strong>in</strong> my<br />

first draft. Before f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g a better term <strong>in</strong> English, I will use <strong>the</strong> P<strong>in</strong>y<strong>in</strong> to represent it.<br />

2<br />

I composed this poem <strong>and</strong> put it at <strong>the</strong> beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> story <strong>in</strong> order to demonstrate <strong>the</strong> style of<br />

classical Ch<strong>in</strong>ese story writ<strong>in</strong>g. Here is my tentative translation:<br />

Dream<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> Clear Water Town<br />

Follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> hazy purple butterfly<br />

In <strong>the</strong> misty drizzle, I toured <strong>the</strong> ancient city<br />

Still <strong>the</strong>re, was <strong>the</strong> teahouse of Mistress Wang<br />

Ly<strong>in</strong>g on <strong>the</strong> wall of Ximen’s Mansion , was <strong>the</strong> wi<strong>the</strong>red grass<br />

Pass<strong>in</strong>g along <strong>the</strong> long street <strong>and</strong> nobody recognized me<br />

Leisurely, I went to watch <strong>the</strong> Clear Water River flow<strong>in</strong>g east<br />

Awakened, still recollect<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> memory on <strong>the</strong> road I walked<br />

S<strong>in</strong>ce when, <strong>the</strong> bright moon started to shed light on <strong>the</strong> western chamber<br />

3<br />

In Ch<strong>in</strong>ese it means “Wang <strong>the</strong> old lady”.<br />

4<br />

Western Gate, it is also a pun for <strong>the</strong> surname of Ximen Q<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

5<br />

The butterfly might rem<strong>in</strong>d us <strong>the</strong> butterfly <strong>in</strong> Zhuanzi’s dream. One day Zhuanzi dreamed about<br />

a butterfly. But when he woke up, he was not sure whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> butterfly was <strong>in</strong> his dream or he was <strong>in</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> dream of <strong>the</strong> butterfly. But it might be a fantasy. Some people will dream about beautiful th<strong>in</strong>gs<br />

dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir slowly dy<strong>in</strong>g process. By <strong>in</strong>troduc<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> tenderest <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> most violent scenery, I <strong>in</strong>tend to<br />

shed an o<strong>the</strong>rworldly light on <strong>the</strong> mundane world. The narrative function of <strong>the</strong> butterfly is to take <strong>the</strong><br />

role of <strong>the</strong> listener which makes Mistress Wang’s confession possible. It is also possible to br<strong>in</strong>g Madame<br />

Butterfly or M. Butterfly <strong>in</strong>to discussion.<br />

6<br />

The hero <strong>in</strong> Lu Xun (1881-1936)’s The True Story of Ah Q, who likes to show off his knowledge <strong>and</strong><br />

experience from city to residents <strong>in</strong> his village.<br />

7<br />

This name only appears <strong>in</strong> The Plum <strong>in</strong> Golden Vase <strong>and</strong> Wang Chao does have an affair with Pan<br />

J<strong>in</strong>lian after she has been expelled to wait for remarriage <strong>in</strong> Wang’s house.<br />

8<br />

This detail is drawn from The Plum <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Golden Vase, chapter 33.<br />

9<br />

“ 阿 弥 陀 佛 !”<br />

10<br />

Chao ( 潮 ) <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese means “tide”.<br />

11<br />

The X-Files is an American TV serial which focuses on <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>vestigation of <strong>in</strong>explicable events by<br />

two FBI agents.<br />

12<br />

无 用 之 用 。Mistress Wang might have overheard it from <strong>the</strong> talk of her clients <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> teahouse.<br />

13<br />

Pucc<strong>in</strong>i: Madame Butterfly.<br />

14<br />

This refers to <strong>the</strong> discussion about Ch<strong>in</strong>eseness <strong>in</strong> a sem<strong>in</strong>ar I am tak<strong>in</strong>g with Professor Poshek Fu.<br />

In cultural studies, identity is ma<strong>in</strong>ly considered a cultural construction shaped by power, ideology, <strong>and</strong><br />

politics, which makes it a nonessential-th<strong>in</strong>g. The racial <strong>and</strong> biological model has been totally trashed. I<br />

agree with this paradigm of imag<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g our identity <strong>in</strong> general. At <strong>the</strong> same time I am always amazed by<br />

<strong>the</strong> body: we can politicize <strong>the</strong>m as much as we like, however, <strong>the</strong> elements which constitute <strong>the</strong><br />

“surface” of us (body shape, sk<strong>in</strong> color, biological gender, appearance, <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> Wu Da’s case, figure)<br />

cannot be totally ignored or reduced s<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong>y are not auxiliary markers which can be erased <strong>and</strong><br />

modified. If identity is a cultural construction, it is more like a construction based on <strong>the</strong>se solid<br />

physical features ra<strong>the</strong>r than based on a free-float<strong>in</strong>g imag<strong>in</strong>ation like Gardens of Babylon.<br />

15<br />

“How many years can a mounta<strong>in</strong> exist<br />

Before it is washed to <strong>the</strong> sea<br />

Yes <strong>and</strong> how many years can some people exist<br />

Before <strong>the</strong>y're allowed to be free<br />

……<br />

The answer my friend is blow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> w<strong>in</strong>d<br />

The answer is blow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> w<strong>in</strong>d”<br />

--Bob Dylan, “Blow<strong>in</strong>’ <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> w<strong>in</strong>d’<br />

Li/The F<strong>in</strong>al Confession of Mistress Wang 25


16<br />

This is only one of <strong>the</strong> possible end<strong>in</strong>gs for <strong>the</strong> story. End<strong>in</strong>g is always difficult s<strong>in</strong>ce it will shut<br />

up all o<strong>the</strong>r possibilities that <strong>the</strong> previous text provides with a def<strong>in</strong>ite one. In o<strong>the</strong>r words, <strong>the</strong> l<strong>in</strong>earity<br />

<strong>and</strong> s<strong>in</strong>gularity of time could not be violated <strong>in</strong> narration.<br />

26<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


Graduate Journal of <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong> Studies<br />

3:2 (2005), 27-44<br />

Struggle from <strong>the</strong> Marg<strong>in</strong>s: Hokkaido Popular<br />

Education Movement <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tower<strong>in</strong>g Shadow of <strong>the</strong><br />

Japanese Exam<strong>in</strong>ation System (1950-1969)<br />

Elena KOLESOVA<br />

University of Auckl<strong>and</strong><br />

RECENTLY THE topic of national exam<strong>in</strong>ations has come under close scrut<strong>in</strong>y <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

New Zeal<strong>and</strong> media, particularly follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>troduction of <strong>the</strong> National<br />

Certificate of Educational Achievement (NCEA). This is particularly noticeable at <strong>the</strong><br />

beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> end of <strong>the</strong> academic year as exam<strong>in</strong>ations take place <strong>and</strong> results are<br />

distributed. But what makes <strong>the</strong> NCEA system of assessment such a controversial<br />

topic among teachers, parents, educational adm<strong>in</strong>istrations, politicians, as well as <strong>the</strong><br />

students <strong>the</strong>mselves Th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> broader terms, how well do exams <strong>in</strong> any country<br />

help students achieve a high level of scholarship Do exams encourage obedient<br />

behavior from students towards <strong>the</strong>ir teachers when <strong>in</strong>ternal assessment components<br />

are <strong>in</strong>cluded What are <strong>the</strong> l<strong>in</strong>ks between <strong>the</strong> exam<strong>in</strong>ation system <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> economic<br />

development of a country These are just a few possible questions that naturally<br />

follow from contemporary debates on education.<br />

The current controversy over NCEA is part of a worldwide phenomenon. The<br />

debates about <strong>the</strong> future of education, how to accelerate achievement, <strong>and</strong> generally<br />

what k<strong>in</strong>d of education our children <strong>and</strong> society need <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> next ten to fifty years,<br />

take place all around <strong>the</strong> globe <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g America, Western <strong>and</strong> Eastern Europe,<br />

Africa, <strong>Asia</strong>, Australia <strong>and</strong> New Zeal<strong>and</strong>. In this regard, a comparative perspective,<br />

e.g. a precedent from Japan, may help us contextualise <strong>the</strong> NZ situation as well as<br />

shed some light on wider <strong>in</strong>ternational debates.<br />

The newest reforms to <strong>the</strong> national Japanese curriculum <strong>in</strong> 2002 brought forth<br />

<strong>the</strong> issue of <strong>the</strong> importance of <strong>the</strong> exam<strong>in</strong>ation system <strong>in</strong> br<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> whole<br />

education process back to life. 1 The new national curriculum can be described as<br />

more flexible <strong>and</strong> less pressured, or yutori kyoiku as it is referred to <strong>in</strong> Japanese.<br />

However, this curriculum reform has not brought much relief to teachers, students<br />

<strong>and</strong> parents. The ma<strong>in</strong> reason for such a fiasco is that entrance exam<strong>in</strong>ations to<br />

ma<strong>in</strong>stream universities, as well as <strong>the</strong> entrance exam<strong>in</strong>ations for more prestigious<br />

universities, have not been adjusted to <strong>the</strong> new national curriculum st<strong>and</strong>ards. 2<br />

These exam<strong>in</strong>ations are still based on <strong>the</strong> previous extended curriculum <strong>and</strong> it seems<br />

that <strong>the</strong> M<strong>in</strong>istry of Education (MOE) cannot do anyth<strong>in</strong>g to change <strong>the</strong> situation. At<br />

<strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r end of <strong>the</strong>se debates <strong>the</strong>re are those who criticize <strong>the</strong> education reforms for<br />

lower<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> st<strong>and</strong>ards of <strong>the</strong> national curriculum <strong>and</strong> for generally lower<strong>in</strong>g<br />

st<strong>and</strong>ards of academic achievement among Japanese students, particularly among<br />

those from low <strong>in</strong>come families. These parents often cannot afford to send <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

children to private schools that do not follow <strong>the</strong> education reforms for<br />

implement<strong>in</strong>g yutori kyoiku, <strong>and</strong> also cannot pay for cram school where children can<br />

Kolesova/Struggle from <strong>the</strong> Marg<strong>in</strong>s 27


fill <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> gaps left by <strong>the</strong> revised school curriculum <strong>and</strong> new entrance exam<strong>in</strong>ations.<br />

There is an obvious contradiction between <strong>the</strong> attempts of <strong>the</strong> Japanese government<br />

to answer calls from Japanese society to simplify <strong>the</strong> curriculum <strong>and</strong> move away<br />

from <strong>the</strong> “exam<strong>in</strong>ation hell” that has been partly caused by an over-cramped school<br />

curriculum <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> actual outcome of <strong>the</strong> simplification of <strong>the</strong> curriculum.<br />

In this article I exam<strong>in</strong>e <strong>the</strong> development of <strong>the</strong> Japanese education system<br />

dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> 1950s <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1960s when l<strong>in</strong>ks between <strong>the</strong> education system <strong>and</strong><br />

especially between <strong>the</strong> exam<strong>in</strong>ation system <strong>and</strong> economic development were<br />

particularly explicit. I argue that <strong>the</strong> importance of scholastic achievement promoted<br />

dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> 1950s <strong>and</strong> 1960s was not built upon actual scholastic achievement by<br />

students but ra<strong>the</strong>r upon <strong>the</strong> image of such achievement. To this end, I will use <strong>the</strong><br />

discourse produced by members of <strong>the</strong> Hokkaido Popular Education Research<br />

Movement (Hokkaido PERM) composed predom<strong>in</strong>antly of school teachers,<br />

university scholars <strong>and</strong> parents, who believe <strong>the</strong> exam<strong>in</strong>ation system that appeared<br />

<strong>in</strong> Japan dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> 1950s <strong>and</strong> early 1960s often had a negative effect on learn<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

The Popular Education Research Movement (PERM) traces its history from <strong>the</strong><br />

Jiyū M<strong>in</strong>ken Undō (Popular Rights Movement) that was started <strong>in</strong> Japan <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> early<br />

1880s. 3 In <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g years, <strong>the</strong> movement attracted school teachers, students,<br />

university lecturers as well as parents <strong>and</strong> members of <strong>the</strong> public who were<br />

<strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> discourse on education, <strong>and</strong> who were generally dissatisfied with<br />

<strong>the</strong> official education system. It is possible to say that <strong>the</strong> PERM developed as a<br />

discursive resistance to <strong>the</strong> education course promoted by <strong>the</strong> MOE. The Japan<br />

Teacher’s Union (Nikkyōso) established <strong>in</strong> June 1947, with its focus predom<strong>in</strong>antly on<br />

protect<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> economic <strong>in</strong>terests of teachers <strong>and</strong> secur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir freedom to conduct<br />

research, could not answer <strong>the</strong> request of some less politicised teachers to conduct<br />

<strong>in</strong>dependent pedagogical research. The PERM offered a potential alternative to those<br />

teachers who wished to take an active position <strong>in</strong> society <strong>and</strong> who were at <strong>the</strong> same<br />

time dissatisfied with both <strong>the</strong> MOE <strong>and</strong> Nikkyōso <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir strong political<br />

orientations.<br />

The Hokkaido PERM is one of <strong>the</strong> branches of <strong>the</strong> national PERM <strong>and</strong> it<br />

occupies a special niche <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> history of <strong>the</strong> national PERM due to <strong>the</strong> fact that<br />

dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> 1920s Hokkaido toge<strong>the</strong>r with Tohoku - <strong>the</strong> nor<strong>the</strong>rn part of Honshu -<br />

became a cradle of <strong>the</strong> Life Essay Writ<strong>in</strong>g Movement. Teachers who were <strong>in</strong>volved<br />

with essay writ<strong>in</strong>g education encouraged <strong>the</strong>ir students to record <strong>the</strong>ir life<br />

experience <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> form of diaries, essays <strong>and</strong> poems. Essay writ<strong>in</strong>g teachers utilised<br />

students’ records for construct<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> dist<strong>in</strong>ctive Hokkaido identity. The essay<br />

writ<strong>in</strong>g education was <strong>the</strong>se teachers’ attempt to manifest Hokkaido differences <strong>and</strong><br />

contrast <strong>the</strong>m with <strong>the</strong> controll<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> homogenis<strong>in</strong>g power of <strong>the</strong> centre reflected <strong>in</strong><br />

national curriculum. By construct<strong>in</strong>g local identity, teachers believed that <strong>the</strong>y could<br />

empower <strong>the</strong>mselves <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir students <strong>and</strong> thus create better Dosanko or people of<br />

Hokkaido. The focus on local material also made <strong>the</strong> learn<strong>in</strong>g process easy to<br />

comprehend for Hokkaido students. After <strong>the</strong> end of World War II, Hokkaido<br />

teachers cont<strong>in</strong>ued to voice <strong>the</strong>ir criticisms about <strong>the</strong> official education course <strong>and</strong><br />

subsequently <strong>the</strong> PERM ga<strong>in</strong>ed a new energy dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> 1950s <strong>and</strong> 1960s when rapid<br />

economic development made a strong impact on <strong>the</strong> education environment by<br />

streng<strong>the</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> exam<strong>in</strong>ation system <strong>and</strong> creat<strong>in</strong>g a perception of <strong>the</strong> importance of<br />

28<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


academic achievement for later success <strong>in</strong> life. From this perspective, <strong>the</strong> Hokkaido<br />

PERM is well deserv<strong>in</strong>g of our attention.<br />

I will start with a brief <strong>in</strong>troduction of <strong>the</strong> broader notion of economic<br />

nationalism developed dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> 1950s <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> early 1960s. This will be followed<br />

by <strong>the</strong> MOE’s response to economic nationalism with a focus on <strong>the</strong> development of<br />

gakureki shakai - transliterated <strong>in</strong>to “society of academic records” or “society based on<br />

academic records”. F<strong>in</strong>ally, I will provide <strong>the</strong> response of a small group of local<br />

teachers associated with <strong>the</strong> Hokkaido PERM to <strong>the</strong> proposed official changes of <strong>the</strong><br />

education system. This last part reflects my attempts to reconstruct <strong>the</strong> picture of<br />

Japanese education through <strong>the</strong> eyes of local teachers <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> this way adds a specific<br />

novelty to research on Japanese education where <strong>the</strong>re is a general absence of<br />

analysis of local education.<br />

Economic nationalism <strong>and</strong> a new task for national education<br />

The economic development of Japan dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> 1950s <strong>and</strong> 1960s is well described by<br />

historians, economists, <strong>and</strong> sociologists <strong>in</strong>side <strong>and</strong> outside of Japan. Bai Gao, who<br />

wrote extensively on <strong>the</strong> subject of Japanese <strong>in</strong>dustrial policy <strong>and</strong> economic ideology<br />

dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> period, emphasises two dist<strong>in</strong>ct stages <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> evolution of a new form of<br />

Japanese identity based on economic nationalism. 4 He refers to <strong>the</strong> first stage, dur<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>the</strong> 1950s, as “fragmented nationalism”, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> second stage, beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1960s,<br />

as “unified nationalism”. 5 In this regard, Gao attributes <strong>the</strong> diversity of op<strong>in</strong>ions<br />

among Japanese politicians concern<strong>in</strong>g Japan’s role <strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>ternational affairs <strong>and</strong> its<br />

relations with <strong>the</strong> US as <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>in</strong> reason beh<strong>in</strong>d <strong>the</strong> fragmented nature of Japanese<br />

nationalism dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> 1950s. He also attaches importance to <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong><br />

government “placed primary emphasis on <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>terests of bus<strong>in</strong>ess, especially <strong>the</strong> big<br />

firms, show<strong>in</strong>g little consideration for <strong>the</strong> economic welfare of <strong>the</strong> work<strong>in</strong>g class,<br />

which resulted <strong>in</strong> strong resistance from <strong>the</strong> progressive forces”. 6 In this way, such<br />

prioritisation failed to unite people under <strong>the</strong> banner of a new economic policy<br />

because it left <strong>the</strong>m feel<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>re were no immediate benefits for <strong>the</strong>mselves.<br />

However, from <strong>the</strong> beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> 1960s Japanese politicians realised that<br />

national pride also required a solid material basis. Recognition of <strong>the</strong> importance of<br />

economic growth at <strong>the</strong> top level of government hierarchy, even ahead of Japan’s<br />

<strong>in</strong>ternational political status, co<strong>in</strong>cided with a grow<strong>in</strong>g acceptance of economic<br />

nationalism by <strong>the</strong> majority of <strong>the</strong> population. The change <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> public view of<br />

economic nationalism as <strong>the</strong>ir personal goal <strong>and</strong> national purpose was closely l<strong>in</strong>ked<br />

with <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>troduction of <strong>the</strong> National Income Doubl<strong>in</strong>g Plan of 1960. The plan was<br />

<strong>in</strong>troduced by Ikeda Hayato, <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>n new Prime M<strong>in</strong>ister, who was both a<br />

professional f<strong>in</strong>ancial bank<strong>in</strong>g expert <strong>and</strong> a protégé of Yoshida Shigeru - <strong>the</strong> author<br />

of <strong>the</strong> economic nationalism doctr<strong>in</strong>e. 7 The National Income Doubl<strong>in</strong>g Plan<br />

promised economic benefits to <strong>the</strong> Japanese public <strong>in</strong> return for <strong>the</strong>ir full support of<br />

<strong>the</strong> economic nationalism policy. The plan also <strong>in</strong>cluded space for <strong>in</strong>creased public<br />

participation <strong>in</strong> economic management. In this regard, Bai Gao refers to <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>creased public acceptance of <strong>the</strong> high-growth <strong>the</strong>sis <strong>in</strong> state <strong>in</strong>dustrial policy as a<br />

shift from <strong>the</strong> “political season” to <strong>the</strong> “economic season”. 8<br />

The 1950s was a decade when external factors <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g, first <strong>and</strong> foremost, <strong>the</strong><br />

division of <strong>the</strong> world between <strong>the</strong> capitalist block centred around <strong>the</strong> US <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

communist block centred around <strong>the</strong> USSR dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Cold War, had a major impact<br />

Kolesova/Struggle from <strong>the</strong> Marg<strong>in</strong>s 29


on Japanese politicians <strong>and</strong> on <strong>the</strong> nation’s wider progressive forces. After <strong>the</strong> Allied<br />

Occupation of Japan ended <strong>in</strong> 1952, Japanese politicians <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese public<br />

generally faced a new task of f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir own place <strong>and</strong> new identity <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> world.<br />

As <strong>the</strong> example of <strong>the</strong> Korean War (1950-53) demonstrated, Japan could enjoy<br />

significant economic benefits from <strong>the</strong>ir military ties with <strong>the</strong> United States even if it<br />

had to sacrifice its wider political <strong>in</strong>dependence. The extension <strong>in</strong> 1960 of <strong>the</strong> Japan-<br />

U.S. security treaty, although followed by a strong anti-treaty movement <strong>in</strong> Japan<br />

aga<strong>in</strong>st <strong>the</strong> emerg<strong>in</strong>g role of Japan as a military satellite of <strong>the</strong> US, was recognised by<br />

historians as <strong>the</strong> last major public protest on <strong>the</strong> way to establish<strong>in</strong>g a new national<br />

policy on economic growth. In this way, military expenditure was kept to a<br />

m<strong>in</strong>imum while economic growth became <strong>the</strong> first <strong>and</strong> only priority of a new<br />

national political course.<br />

The development of economic nationalism as a national goal <strong>and</strong> new form of<br />

national identity <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1950s <strong>and</strong> early 1960s also had a major impact on education.<br />

Just as <strong>the</strong> Japanese leaders dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Meiji era recognised <strong>the</strong> importance of<br />

education to national unification <strong>and</strong> promoted nationalism accord<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> kokutai<br />

(national polity) <strong>and</strong> shūsh<strong>in</strong> (morality) ideologies, <strong>the</strong> Japanese leadership of <strong>the</strong><br />

1950s <strong>and</strong> 1960s regarded education as <strong>the</strong> primary tool for promot<strong>in</strong>g economic<br />

nationalist ideology. In light of this, Prime M<strong>in</strong>ister Yoshida’s address to <strong>the</strong> Diet <strong>in</strong><br />

1953 called for a re-exam<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> educational reforms enacted at <strong>the</strong> end of <strong>the</strong><br />

war <strong>and</strong> supported <strong>the</strong> promotion of patriotism as a keystone for national<br />

<strong>in</strong>dependence. 9 In this way, education was aga<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>cipal focus of attention for<br />

Japanese politicians due to its perceived importance <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> realisation of <strong>the</strong> nation’s<br />

economic goals as well as for support<strong>in</strong>g Japan on <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>ternational stage.<br />

The MOE’s response to economic nationalism<br />

The implementation of economic nationalism on such a scale required full national<br />

mobilisation - a task that bore strong similarities to <strong>the</strong> promotion of militaristic<br />

nationalism <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> pre-war era. The drive for “economic mobilisation” required <strong>the</strong><br />

central government to take on a similarly prom<strong>in</strong>ent role as it had previously <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

pre-war decades. Consequently, education authorities tried to amend <strong>the</strong> post-war<br />

democratic reforms <strong>in</strong> order to reassert <strong>the</strong> MOE’s controll<strong>in</strong>g power over education<br />

<strong>and</strong> knowledge. The MOE amendments <strong>in</strong>cluded several direct measures that<br />

shifted education management away from local authorities <strong>and</strong> back to <strong>the</strong> MOE.<br />

O<strong>the</strong>r long-term changes were made that enabled <strong>the</strong> government to implement its<br />

controll<strong>in</strong>g mechanisms away from <strong>the</strong> public eye <strong>and</strong> were <strong>in</strong> this way at once<br />

extremely effective <strong>and</strong> much harder for people to resist. In this regard, <strong>the</strong> changes<br />

<strong>in</strong> education reflected <strong>the</strong> “reverse course” (gyaku kōsu) that started around 1948-49<br />

as one of <strong>the</strong> first visible signs of <strong>the</strong> Cold War <strong>in</strong> Japan. The reverse course was<br />

partly driven by <strong>the</strong> fear of <strong>the</strong> Japanese government <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> American occupation<br />

government of <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>g power of <strong>the</strong> Left <strong>in</strong> Japan. The mean<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> reverse<br />

course was <strong>in</strong> revers<strong>in</strong>g those democratic reforms which took place <strong>in</strong> Japan <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

first two to three years immediately after <strong>the</strong> end of <strong>the</strong> war <strong>in</strong> August 1945.<br />

Among <strong>the</strong> most significant changes was <strong>the</strong> replacement <strong>in</strong> 1956 of <strong>the</strong> 1948<br />

Board of Education Law with <strong>the</strong> Law Perta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> Organisation <strong>and</strong><br />

Management of Local Education, 10 which streng<strong>the</strong>ned government control over<br />

educational content. 11 The general idea beh<strong>in</strong>d <strong>the</strong> changes to <strong>the</strong> boards of<br />

30<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


education system was to replace <strong>the</strong> democratic pr<strong>in</strong>ciple of local boards elected by<br />

local communities with a government appo<strong>in</strong>tment system coord<strong>in</strong>ated by governors<br />

(at <strong>the</strong> prefectural level) <strong>and</strong> mayors (at <strong>the</strong> municipal level). The <strong>in</strong>troduction <strong>in</strong><br />

1957 of <strong>the</strong> Teacher Evaluation System (k<strong>in</strong>mu hyōtei) 12 <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> revision <strong>in</strong> 1958 of <strong>the</strong><br />

1947 Course of Study (Gakushū Shidō Yōryō) gave <strong>the</strong> MOE legally b<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g power<br />

over <strong>the</strong> educational content taught <strong>in</strong> schools. 13 The 1958 revision made it<br />

m<strong>and</strong>atory for teachers to teach directly to <strong>the</strong> curriculum ra<strong>the</strong>r than to teach<br />

“based on” <strong>the</strong> curriculum. Up to 1958, <strong>the</strong> curriculum was “provisional” <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>refore gave teachers a degree of autonomy <strong>in</strong> which to alter <strong>the</strong> material<br />

accord<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong>ir own vision <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terpretation. However, <strong>the</strong> implementation of<br />

<strong>the</strong> new Course of Study elim<strong>in</strong>ated this autonomy. All of <strong>the</strong>se changes moved <strong>in</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> direction of restrict<strong>in</strong>g local power <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> autonomy of teachers <strong>and</strong> local<br />

education boards, which <strong>in</strong>creased <strong>the</strong> power of <strong>the</strong> MOE.<br />

These changes also extended to <strong>the</strong> control of textbooks. Horio Teruhisa, a<br />

liberal historian of Japanese education <strong>and</strong> a participant of <strong>the</strong> national PERM, po<strong>in</strong>ts<br />

out that, whilst <strong>the</strong> draft law on textbooks attracted strong criticism both <strong>in</strong>side <strong>and</strong><br />

outside <strong>the</strong> Diet, after 1957 “<strong>the</strong> orig<strong>in</strong>al aims of this draft (alter<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> mach<strong>in</strong>ery for<br />

textbook certification <strong>and</strong> authorization, revis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> criteria for authorization, <strong>and</strong><br />

conferr<strong>in</strong>g legally b<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g power on <strong>the</strong> Course of Study) were actually realized.” 14<br />

In light of this, <strong>the</strong> right to <strong>in</strong>corporate local content, which had existed for a brief<br />

period immediately after 1945, was lost aga<strong>in</strong>. However, <strong>the</strong> fact that teachers lost <strong>the</strong><br />

right to choose appropriate textbooks gradually became a less important issue when<br />

compared with that of <strong>the</strong> monolithic nature of textbooks. As Christopher Barnard’s<br />

analysis of <strong>the</strong> fifty five officially approved post-war history textbooks reveals, <strong>the</strong>se<br />

textbooks were very similar: <strong>the</strong>y used similar language <strong>and</strong> presented a similar<br />

narrative <strong>and</strong> facts - <strong>the</strong>y even used <strong>the</strong> same photographs <strong>and</strong> illustrations. 15 Their<br />

great similarity reflected <strong>the</strong> MOE’s total power over <strong>the</strong> authorisation of textbooks.<br />

Textbook authors were forced by <strong>the</strong> education authorities to produce new textbooks<br />

almost like clones. The ethos of textbook production became, <strong>in</strong> Barnard’s words,<br />

“just do what everyone else does”. 16<br />

The follow<strong>in</strong>g comments by Takeda Masanao, a professor <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Faculty of<br />

Education at Hokkaido University <strong>and</strong> lifetime participant <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hokkaido PERM,<br />

illustrate <strong>the</strong> cont<strong>in</strong>uity of post-1945 education adm<strong>in</strong>istration with that of <strong>the</strong> pre-<br />

1945 period:<br />

Although post-war education was orig<strong>in</strong>ally based on <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>ciple of<br />

“government advice” (shidō) ra<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>ciple of “government order”<br />

(meirei), as it had been before <strong>and</strong> dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> war, very soon after <strong>the</strong> war we<br />

began to notice how <strong>the</strong> old system of government control began to reappear<br />

aga<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> a tighten<strong>in</strong>g of control over education by <strong>the</strong> MOE. 17<br />

In this regard, Takeda suggests cont<strong>in</strong>uity between meirei <strong>and</strong> shidō. In order to<br />

protect itself from potential criticism by teachers, parents <strong>and</strong> pupils, who were not<br />

completely bl<strong>in</strong>d to <strong>the</strong> redirection of controll<strong>in</strong>g power back to <strong>the</strong> centre, <strong>the</strong> MOE<br />

took strong steps to tighten control over both teachers <strong>and</strong> pupils. One such measure<br />

was <strong>the</strong> new Teacher Evaluation System <strong>in</strong>troduced <strong>in</strong> 1957.<br />

Kolesova/Struggle from <strong>the</strong> Marg<strong>in</strong>s 31


At <strong>the</strong> heart of <strong>the</strong> Teacher Evaluation System lay an assessment of each<br />

teacher’s “loyalty <strong>and</strong> love of education” as judged by school pr<strong>in</strong>cipals. 18<br />

Professional qualities such as subject knowledge or class management skills were<br />

deemed less important <strong>in</strong> comparison. However, what made this system so<br />

powerful from <strong>the</strong> po<strong>in</strong>t of view of <strong>the</strong> exp<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g central control over teachers was<br />

its secrecy. For <strong>in</strong>stance, promotions of teachers were decided upon by school<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>cipals <strong>and</strong> boards of education exclusively on <strong>the</strong>ir assessment of a teacher’s<br />

support for <strong>the</strong> government’s education goals. The pr<strong>in</strong>cipal’s report was never<br />

shown to <strong>the</strong> teacher. 19<br />

Moreover, <strong>the</strong> “<strong>in</strong>visible” control mechanisms that <strong>the</strong> MOE applied aga<strong>in</strong>st<br />

teachers reflect <strong>the</strong> Panopticon character of <strong>the</strong> modern state <strong>and</strong> its discipl<strong>in</strong>ary<br />

function. As described by Michel Foucault, those who obta<strong>in</strong> central power often<br />

rema<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> shade of <strong>the</strong> controll<strong>in</strong>g “tower”, while those who are controlled are<br />

always <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> light <strong>and</strong> often do not even know when <strong>the</strong>y are be<strong>in</strong>g observed. 20 This<br />

“<strong>in</strong>visibility” of controll<strong>in</strong>g power makes those who are controlled always ready for<br />

observation <strong>and</strong> forces <strong>the</strong>m to behave <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> manner dem<strong>and</strong>ed of <strong>the</strong>m. Fear<br />

<strong>the</strong>refore becomes <strong>the</strong> driv<strong>in</strong>g force beh<strong>in</strong>d <strong>the</strong> behaviour of <strong>the</strong> observed subjects.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> case of teachers, <strong>the</strong>y knew that <strong>the</strong>ir career trajectory <strong>and</strong> even <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

redeployment to a new school - a regular practice <strong>in</strong> Japan - depended on such secret<br />

observations made by <strong>the</strong> school hierarchy. Such fear-based mechanisms of teacher<br />

control represent a very effective measure to prevent teachers from express<strong>in</strong>g any<br />

k<strong>in</strong>d of resistance. 21 Yet, it was <strong>the</strong> students who formed <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>cipal basis of<br />

educational control. The future prospects of students were determ<strong>in</strong>ed on <strong>the</strong> one<br />

h<strong>and</strong> by <strong>the</strong> results of <strong>the</strong> Scholastic Achievement Test <strong>and</strong>, on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r, by a<br />

document known as naish<strong>in</strong>sho (confidential report), <strong>the</strong> primary function of which<br />

was, <strong>and</strong> still is, to control pupils’ behaviour <strong>and</strong> m<strong>in</strong>ds. 22<br />

Horio describes <strong>the</strong> Scholastic Achievement Test, which was <strong>in</strong>troduced <strong>in</strong> 1961<br />

<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g manner:<br />

The aims of this test<strong>in</strong>g were (1) to determ<strong>in</strong>e <strong>the</strong> extent to which textbooks<br />

were be<strong>in</strong>g used <strong>in</strong> conformity with <strong>the</strong> goals set forth <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> official Course of<br />

Study, <strong>and</strong> (2) to determ<strong>in</strong>e <strong>the</strong> attitudes <strong>and</strong> op<strong>in</strong>ions conveyed to <strong>the</strong><br />

students through <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>struction provided by <strong>the</strong>ir teachers. 23<br />

In this regard, <strong>the</strong> Scholastic Achievement Test served <strong>the</strong> government’s<br />

purpose of guarantee<strong>in</strong>g ever greater control over <strong>the</strong> content of education, textbooks,<br />

<strong>and</strong> consequently over teachers, parents <strong>and</strong> last, but not least, students. This test<br />

has played a major role <strong>in</strong> shap<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> gakureki shakai image. In a number of<br />

prefectures, liberal teachers jo<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>the</strong> JTU to br<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Scholastic Achievement Test<br />

to court for violat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> democratic nature of <strong>the</strong> Fundamental Law of Education.<br />

However, despite <strong>the</strong>se small <strong>and</strong> occasional victories, <strong>the</strong> overall implementation of<br />

<strong>the</strong> Scholastic Achievement test at <strong>the</strong> national level <strong>and</strong> its ma<strong>in</strong> educational<br />

pr<strong>in</strong>ciples rema<strong>in</strong>ed a major victory for <strong>the</strong> MOE dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> 1950s <strong>and</strong> 1960s.<br />

Gakureki shakai denotes “society of academic records” or “society based on<br />

academic records”. The crux of gakureki shakai lies <strong>in</strong> pupils’ achievement to ga<strong>in</strong><br />

entry <strong>in</strong>to prestigious schools which surpasses <strong>the</strong> mere image. Pass<strong>in</strong>g entrance<br />

exam<strong>in</strong>ations to elite schools required pupils to fulfil <strong>and</strong> exceed <strong>the</strong> expectations of<br />

32<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


<strong>the</strong> pedagogy based upon rote-learn<strong>in</strong>g that required very little critical<br />

underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> subject matter. In o<strong>the</strong>r words, whilst gakureki shakai creates <strong>the</strong><br />

image of a more “educated” society, educational achievements are measured purely<br />

by records of exam<strong>in</strong>ation results. This is what Ronald Dore has termed “diploma<br />

disease”. 24 In this regard, Gakureki shakai symbolises not only <strong>the</strong> competition <strong>and</strong><br />

selection of students based on exam<strong>in</strong>ation results, but also an exam preparation<br />

style based primarily on <strong>the</strong> rote-learn<strong>in</strong>g of a large quantity of data, which <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

case of <strong>the</strong> humanities subjects, such as history, social sciences, languages, etc., is<br />

often not compatible with <strong>the</strong> subject matter as it requires very little critical or<br />

creative th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g. 25 Moreover, <strong>the</strong> exam preparation is so daunt<strong>in</strong>g (a circumstance<br />

not unique to Japan!) that it is hard to imag<strong>in</strong>e how it could stimulate any student’s<br />

appetite for knowledge. In light of this, it is not surpris<strong>in</strong>g that <strong>the</strong> process is<br />

nicknamed “exam<strong>in</strong>ation hell” (shiken jigoku). 26<br />

Hemmi Masaaki, a professor <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Faculty of Education at Hokkaido<br />

University, describes gakureki shakai as follows:<br />

In practice <strong>the</strong>re is a contradiction between gakureki shakai <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> teacher’s will<br />

to make lessons easy to underst<strong>and</strong> for everybody. The contradiction lies <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

methods of teach<strong>in</strong>g which are required for exam<strong>in</strong>ation preparation <strong>and</strong><br />

which don’t stimulate creative skills. There are not many people <strong>in</strong> Japan who<br />

would be positive about <strong>the</strong> gakureki shakai, but at <strong>the</strong> same time <strong>the</strong>re is an<br />

attitude that you can’t help it or that noth<strong>in</strong>g can be done (sho ga nai). And<br />

because of this consensus it is very difficult to change <strong>the</strong> situation <strong>and</strong> to break<br />

<strong>the</strong> gakureki shakai. The best teachers can do at <strong>the</strong> moment is to make lessons<br />

which are easy to underst<strong>and</strong>. 27<br />

The connection between gakureki shakai <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> ideology of economic<br />

nationalism manifests itself <strong>in</strong> Japan’s chang<strong>in</strong>g pattern of employment, beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> 1950s when large corporations began to exclusively employ graduates from<br />

universities <strong>and</strong> particularly give preference to those from <strong>the</strong> most prestigious<br />

<strong>in</strong>stitutions. In this way, whilst a degree from a prestigious university does not<br />

necessarily guarantee a high level of scholarship, it does none<strong>the</strong>less demonstrate <strong>the</strong><br />

commitment on <strong>the</strong> part of <strong>the</strong> graduate to hard work, i.e. to a high level of discipl<strong>in</strong>e,<br />

as well as a good underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g of social norms which guarantee harmony,<br />

consensus <strong>and</strong> stability. And dur<strong>in</strong>g this period <strong>in</strong> particular, this is what companies<br />

required of <strong>the</strong>ir employees <strong>in</strong> Japan.<br />

With reference to Refs<strong>in</strong>g’s model of contemporary education based on four<br />

basic functions of education <strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>dustrialised societies, namely education,<br />

socialisation, selection <strong>and</strong> depository, <strong>the</strong> appearance of gakureki shakai <strong>in</strong>dicates that<br />

<strong>the</strong> depository or “safekeep<strong>in</strong>g” function of education started to play an <strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>gly<br />

significant role <strong>in</strong> Japanese society dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> 1950s. 28 With <strong>the</strong> promotion of <strong>the</strong><br />

lifetime employment system, at least <strong>in</strong> large corporations, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> government’s<br />

emphasis on ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g low levels of unemployment throughout <strong>the</strong> country, it<br />

became very important to keep <strong>the</strong> younger generation away from <strong>the</strong> employment<br />

market for at least an extra two to four years. The universities thus started to become<br />

“depositories”, where young people could be reta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>and</strong> socialised <strong>in</strong> an<br />

appropriate manner until <strong>the</strong> economy was ready to utilise <strong>the</strong>m. In this regard, <strong>the</strong><br />

Kolesova/Struggle from <strong>the</strong> Marg<strong>in</strong>s 33


employment system promoted <strong>and</strong> supported gakureki shakai <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> exam<strong>in</strong>ation<br />

system. This <strong>in</strong> turn contributed towards <strong>the</strong> establishment of a very close<br />

relationship between <strong>the</strong> bus<strong>in</strong>ess sector, government authorities <strong>and</strong> educational<br />

<strong>in</strong>stitutions.<br />

Hemmi uses <strong>the</strong> popular Japanese expression sho ga nai (it cannot be helped), to<br />

describe <strong>the</strong> public perception of gakureki shakai. This suggests that Japanese parents<br />

grudg<strong>in</strong>gly accept <strong>the</strong> myth about Japanese education, that a “better education”<br />

guarantees <strong>the</strong>ir children <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>mselves a better or “brighter” future. The question<br />

that naturally rises is: what def<strong>in</strong>es a “better education” In <strong>the</strong> context of gakureki<br />

shakai, “better education” is reflected <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> school rank<strong>in</strong>g system based on hensachi<br />

(st<strong>and</strong>ard deviation scores). Hensachi is a numeral scale of scholastic achievement<br />

that grades all schools accord<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> number of students pass<strong>in</strong>g entrance exams<br />

<strong>in</strong>to prestigious universities. Schools subsequently get compared accord<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

hensachi, whereby those schools with higher numbers of students enter<strong>in</strong>g<br />

prestigious universities are regarded as providers of “better education”. In this way,<br />

a numeral scale of scholastic achievement is <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>in</strong> criterion for evaluat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong><br />

“better education” of students.<br />

S<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong> Meiji era, school education as a form of <strong>in</strong>stitutionalised learn<strong>in</strong>g has<br />

had very little <strong>in</strong> common with actual knowledge, a po<strong>in</strong>t that is usually overlooked<br />

by <strong>the</strong> public. 29 In this context, gakureki shakai can be regarded as a very powerful<br />

<strong>and</strong> partially <strong>in</strong>visible mechanism of central control, not only over students <strong>and</strong><br />

teachers, but also over Japanese society at large.<br />

Dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> 1950s naish<strong>in</strong>sho became ano<strong>the</strong>r “<strong>in</strong>visible” form of student control<br />

by <strong>the</strong>ir teachers, which was likewise very difficult to challenge due to its secretive<br />

nature. Horio describes naish<strong>in</strong>sho as:<br />

…a confidential report used as a means of evaluation by upper secondary<br />

schools when decid<strong>in</strong>g whom <strong>the</strong>y will admit. These reports are issued with<br />

<strong>the</strong> signature of <strong>the</strong> student’s lower secondary school pr<strong>in</strong>cipal based upon<br />

<strong>in</strong>formation provided by <strong>the</strong> student’s classroom teachers regard<strong>in</strong>g character,<br />

behavior, <strong>and</strong> course grades. Although <strong>the</strong> student of course knows his grades,<br />

he is not provided access to <strong>the</strong> crucial <strong>in</strong>formation regard<strong>in</strong>g his rank<strong>in</strong>g on<br />

<strong>the</strong> predeterm<strong>in</strong>ed five-stage scale which is used to classify students’ behavior<br />

relative to one ano<strong>the</strong>r. Moreover, because nei<strong>the</strong>r students nor <strong>the</strong>ir parents<br />

are allowed to see <strong>the</strong>se reports, challenge <strong>the</strong>ir validity, or make appeals to<br />

have <strong>the</strong>m altered, <strong>the</strong> system of naish<strong>in</strong>sho report<strong>in</strong>g has come to function as<br />

<strong>the</strong> “<strong>in</strong>visible whip” used to keep Japanese students <strong>in</strong> l<strong>in</strong>e. 30<br />

Naish<strong>in</strong>sho was <strong>in</strong>troduced <strong>in</strong> Japanese schools <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> pre-war years, but <strong>the</strong> real<br />

“importance” of it co<strong>in</strong>cided with <strong>the</strong> era of high economic growth of 1950-1973. 31 In<br />

this way, Naish<strong>in</strong>sho became one of <strong>the</strong> pillars of gakureki shakai as, toge<strong>the</strong>r with<br />

exam<strong>in</strong>ation results, it represented <strong>the</strong> pathway to a more prestigious high school<br />

<strong>and</strong> university, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>reon to a more prestigious workplace such as a government<br />

office or large private company. Naish<strong>in</strong>sho also made it hard for <strong>the</strong> public to<br />

<strong>in</strong>fluence or challenge <strong>the</strong> adm<strong>in</strong>istrative power of school officials because of <strong>the</strong><br />

report’s “<strong>in</strong>visible” nature. If you do not know what to challenge how can you<br />

challenge it In this way, Naish<strong>in</strong>sho made use of a similar pr<strong>in</strong>ciple of fear to that<br />

34<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


used with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> teacher evaluation system, whereby students must always perform<br />

because of <strong>the</strong> constant observation from <strong>the</strong>ir teachers <strong>and</strong> where <strong>the</strong>ir future<br />

success <strong>in</strong> life is tightly connected to an “academic career” dependent on naish<strong>in</strong>sho. 32<br />

In light of this, Horio correctly po<strong>in</strong>ts out <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>terdependency between <strong>the</strong> control of<br />

<strong>the</strong> authorities over teachers <strong>and</strong> of <strong>the</strong> teachers over <strong>the</strong>ir students. He writes: “The<br />

seriousness of this problem is compounded by <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>in</strong> altoge<strong>the</strong>r too many<br />

cases teachers are <strong>the</strong>mselves totally unaware of <strong>the</strong> ways <strong>in</strong> which <strong>the</strong>y have been<br />

transformed <strong>in</strong>to agents of <strong>the</strong> State’s encroach<strong>in</strong>g adm<strong>in</strong>istration of our <strong>in</strong>ner,<br />

private lives.” 33 This <strong>in</strong>terl<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> context of Japanese education resembles <strong>the</strong><br />

Foucauldian category of “power networks”, which contribute to <strong>the</strong> construction of<br />

<strong>the</strong> State. 34 The <strong>in</strong>terl<strong>in</strong>kages between <strong>the</strong> exam<strong>in</strong>ation system, gakureki shakai, <strong>the</strong><br />

teacher evaluation system, teacher <strong>in</strong>-service tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g (which is discussed later <strong>in</strong> this<br />

article), <strong>and</strong> naish<strong>in</strong>sho demonstrate <strong>the</strong> existence of constant control of one group<br />

over ano<strong>the</strong>r for <strong>the</strong> purpose of aid<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> function<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> State.<br />

The development of visible <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>visible mechanisms of central control over<br />

education <strong>and</strong> its participants was also related to government legislation <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1950s<br />

that emphasised <strong>the</strong> “neutral” character of education. 35 The official motivation<br />

beh<strong>in</strong>d <strong>the</strong> promotion of neutrality <strong>in</strong> education was “to protect” pupils “at high<br />

school <strong>and</strong> below, who are not yet capable of <strong>in</strong>dependent judgement” from be<strong>in</strong>g<br />

politically <strong>in</strong>fluenced by <strong>the</strong>ir teachers. 36 In reality, <strong>the</strong> “neutral” education proposed<br />

by <strong>the</strong> MOE was evidently far from “neutral”.<br />

In his book Language, Ideology, <strong>and</strong> Japanese History Textbooks, Christopher<br />

Barnard uses <strong>the</strong> notion of “naturalised ideology” to describe <strong>the</strong> language of<br />

Japanese high school history textbooks. 37 Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Barnard:<br />

An ideology obta<strong>in</strong>s its strength <strong>and</strong> pervasiveness from <strong>the</strong> very fact that it is<br />

dom<strong>in</strong>ant, for it is precisely when we are liv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> midst of a dom<strong>in</strong>ant<br />

ideology that it is difficult to become aware of this. We can easily see o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

ideologies, but ours are not noticeable or identifiable because <strong>the</strong>y have become<br />

naturalized, <strong>and</strong> are thus powerful. 38<br />

Barnard’s def<strong>in</strong>ition of naturalised ideology suggests that what Japanese<br />

officials tried to call “neutral” education was none o<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong> dom<strong>in</strong>ant State<br />

ideology. In this way, he argues that a naturalised discourse of high school history<br />

textbooks “express an ideology or set of related ideologies that serves various group<br />

<strong>in</strong>terests with<strong>in</strong> Japan”. 39<br />

The call for “neutral” education blended <strong>in</strong> smoothly with <strong>the</strong> Scholastic<br />

Achievement Test <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> development of gakureki shakai. Teachers were not<br />

required to develop <strong>in</strong>tellectual curiosity or <strong>in</strong>terest among <strong>the</strong>ir students, or even a<br />

joy of learn<strong>in</strong>g that will nurture <strong>in</strong>dividual op<strong>in</strong>ions <strong>and</strong> judgements. Instead,<br />

students were required to absorb <strong>and</strong> process a large amount of “neutral” knowledge.<br />

In this way, education by “neutral” knowledge was called <strong>in</strong> economic terms<br />

hitozukuri (mak<strong>in</strong>g people): <strong>the</strong> construction of hard-work<strong>in</strong>g, discipl<strong>in</strong>ed subjects<br />

equipped with <strong>the</strong> technical skills necessary for <strong>the</strong> era of fast economic growth.<br />

Dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> 1950s <strong>and</strong> 1960s <strong>the</strong> l<strong>in</strong>ks between economic development <strong>and</strong> official<br />

education policy were reflected <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> creation of a labour force which required<br />

Kolesova/Struggle from <strong>the</strong> Marg<strong>in</strong>s 35


people to be compliant <strong>and</strong> obedient to <strong>the</strong> mode of production. This mode of<br />

production discouraged <strong>in</strong>dependent analysis <strong>and</strong> critique.<br />

The overall changes with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese education system dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> 1950s<br />

<strong>and</strong> early 1960s demonstrates, first <strong>and</strong> foremost, <strong>the</strong> significant success of <strong>the</strong><br />

Japanese authorities <strong>in</strong> revers<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> basic democratic pr<strong>in</strong>ciples of education that<br />

were <strong>in</strong>troduced <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> immediate post-war era. As a result of <strong>the</strong> educational<br />

changes of <strong>the</strong> 1950s, <strong>the</strong> MOE rega<strong>in</strong>ed most of its power over educational<br />

adm<strong>in</strong>istration, teachers, students, parents <strong>and</strong> content. The high-economic growth<br />

imperative of national policy required collective national support similar to <strong>the</strong> Meiji<br />

era when <strong>the</strong> State focused on build<strong>in</strong>g a strong empire under <strong>the</strong> slogan Fukoku<br />

Kyōhei “Rich Nation, Strong Army”. Referr<strong>in</strong>g aga<strong>in</strong> to Refs<strong>in</strong>g’s four major functions<br />

of modern education: education, socialisation, selection <strong>and</strong> depository, it is logical<br />

to suggest that from <strong>the</strong> 1950s <strong>the</strong> MOE returned to prioritis<strong>in</strong>g once more, as had<br />

been <strong>the</strong> case dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Meiji era <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>ter-war years, <strong>the</strong> socialisation, depository<br />

(“safekeep<strong>in</strong>g”) <strong>and</strong> selection functions over <strong>the</strong> education function. There is no<br />

argument that <strong>the</strong>se three functions, <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> particular <strong>the</strong> socialisation function, play<br />

a very important role <strong>in</strong> human development. However, my ma<strong>in</strong> po<strong>in</strong>t is that <strong>in</strong><br />

Japan, priority is consciously given to <strong>the</strong> socialisation, depository <strong>and</strong> selection<br />

functions of education leav<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> education function as an unwanted child of <strong>the</strong><br />

MOE. In this way, socialisation <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese context is usually equivalent to<br />

discipl<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g. The legacy of <strong>the</strong> discipl<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g or controll<strong>in</strong>g function <strong>in</strong> Japanese<br />

education had a strong presence <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1950s. The strong emphasis on <strong>the</strong><br />

exam<strong>in</strong>ation score fitted nicely with<strong>in</strong> such a structure due to its emphasis on<br />

develop<strong>in</strong>g such qualities as discipl<strong>in</strong>e, hard work <strong>and</strong> obedience, <strong>in</strong>stead of real<br />

scholarship that promotes orig<strong>in</strong>al th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> challenges <strong>the</strong> establishment.<br />

Therefore, this focus on discipl<strong>in</strong>e contributed to <strong>the</strong> tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g up of a generation of<br />

young Japanese who were subsequently rendered <strong>in</strong>capable of express<strong>in</strong>g resistance<br />

or tak<strong>in</strong>g a more active role <strong>in</strong> civil societySuch conditions led Yoshida to adopt a<br />

sceptical view of <strong>the</strong> “maturity” of <strong>the</strong> post-war democracy <strong>in</strong> his 1961 memoirs:<br />

The so-called democratic form of government is still <strong>in</strong> its <strong>in</strong>fancy <strong>in</strong> my<br />

country.… So far we see little <strong>in</strong>dication that its spirit has come to live among<br />

us.... Years must pass before what is now new <strong>and</strong> strange to us <strong>in</strong> democratic<br />

politics becomes common-sense procedure. 40<br />

In this regard, <strong>the</strong> scepticism, if not cynicism, of government authorities<br />

towards democracy <strong>in</strong> post-occupation Japan, when comb<strong>in</strong>ed with <strong>the</strong> antidemocratic<br />

changes <strong>in</strong> education <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> more democratic legislation such as <strong>the</strong><br />

new Constitution <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Fundamental Law of Education, reflected <strong>the</strong> complexity<br />

of <strong>the</strong> period. However, <strong>the</strong>re were some local teachers <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1950s <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1960s<br />

who objected to <strong>the</strong> development of an education system based on <strong>the</strong> promotion of<br />

economic values through <strong>the</strong> exam<strong>in</strong>ation system.<br />

The response of teachers associated with <strong>the</strong> Hokkaido PERM to <strong>the</strong> official<br />

education policy dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> 1950s <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1960s<br />

By <strong>the</strong> end of <strong>the</strong> 1950s <strong>the</strong>re were approximately 60 teacher groups <strong>and</strong><br />

organisations <strong>in</strong> Hokkaido <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> issues of educational discourse. 41 The drastic<br />

36<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


ideological transformations <strong>in</strong> management systems toward centralised control that<br />

took place under <strong>the</strong> conservative government led to an <strong>in</strong>crease <strong>in</strong> discursive<br />

activities on <strong>the</strong> part of teachers as well as <strong>the</strong> formation of new groups <strong>and</strong><br />

organisations of educationalists <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1950s. One fur<strong>the</strong>r development that also<br />

<strong>in</strong>fluenced teachers’ activities was <strong>in</strong>itiated by <strong>the</strong> MOE as early as 1945 <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> form<br />

of a sem<strong>in</strong>ar on education policy for education leaders. 42 This was <strong>the</strong> first top-down<br />

“<strong>in</strong>-service tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g” for teachers, referred to <strong>in</strong> Japanese as kenshū. Already dur<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>the</strong> 1940s, <strong>in</strong>-service tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g had become a compulsory form of staff development<br />

for teachers throughout Japan.<br />

Nobuo Shimahara def<strong>in</strong>es kenshū as “mastery through study” <strong>and</strong> breaks <strong>in</strong>service<br />

tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> contemporary Japan <strong>in</strong>to four different types. 43 The first <strong>and</strong><br />

second of <strong>the</strong>se belong to a “top-down” model, where all arrangements for <strong>in</strong>-service<br />

tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g were made at <strong>the</strong> level of <strong>the</strong> MOE, Boards of Education or National<br />

Education Centre <strong>in</strong> Tokyo. 44 The third <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> fourth types of <strong>in</strong>-service tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g<br />

centred on teachers organis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir own tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g. 45 Shimahara refers to <strong>the</strong>se last<br />

two types as “bottom-across”, ra<strong>the</strong>r than “bottom-up”, methods of tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g. Indeed,<br />

for Shimahara only <strong>the</strong> fourth type of <strong>in</strong>-service tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g was completely<br />

<strong>in</strong>dependent of government control <strong>and</strong> ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>ed full f<strong>in</strong>ancial <strong>in</strong>dependence. 46<br />

For Horio <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>-service tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>troduced by <strong>the</strong> MOE <strong>and</strong> particularly its<br />

attempts at m<strong>in</strong>imis<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dependence of <strong>the</strong> fourth type of <strong>in</strong>-service-tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g<br />

represented an <strong>in</strong>vasion of teachers’ privacy <strong>and</strong> a denial of <strong>the</strong>ir academic freedom<br />

<strong>and</strong> right to learn. 47 He po<strong>in</strong>ts out that <strong>in</strong>-service tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g was used “as a means of<br />

forcibly counteract<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>dependent research, <strong>and</strong> as a vital l<strong>in</strong>k <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> system of<br />

controll<strong>in</strong>g teachers’ advancement through M<strong>in</strong>istry-adm<strong>in</strong>istered teacher<br />

evaluations”. 48<br />

In this regard, <strong>the</strong> emergence of some 60 teacher groups <strong>and</strong> organisations <strong>in</strong><br />

Hokkaido dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> 1950s was a response to <strong>the</strong> development of <strong>in</strong>-service tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g.<br />

The details beh<strong>in</strong>d <strong>the</strong> agendas <strong>and</strong> activities of <strong>the</strong>se 60 groups are complex, <strong>and</strong> we<br />

do not need to dwell on <strong>the</strong>m here. We can note that <strong>the</strong> efforts of many<br />

participat<strong>in</strong>g teachers to unite <strong>the</strong>se groups under <strong>the</strong> umbrella of a s<strong>in</strong>gle<br />

organisation resulted <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> establishment on 12 January 1961 of <strong>the</strong> Hokkaido<br />

Popular Education Research Association or Hokkaido Association. In a broader<br />

context, 1960 had been a year of violent popular unrest, mass demonstrations <strong>and</strong><br />

labour unrest throughout Japan. In particular, demonstrations aga<strong>in</strong>st <strong>the</strong><br />

ratification of <strong>the</strong> Japan-US Security Treaty drew hundreds of thous<strong>and</strong>s of<br />

protesters to <strong>the</strong> Diet build<strong>in</strong>g. Moreover, conflict between “progressive” <strong>and</strong><br />

“conservative” political camps over future national policy cont<strong>in</strong>ued <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> strike at<br />

<strong>the</strong> Miike coal m<strong>in</strong>es <strong>in</strong> Kyushu <strong>in</strong> 1960 was one of <strong>the</strong> pivotal <strong>in</strong>cidents <strong>in</strong> Japanese<br />

labour history ow<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> fact that some six million workers went out on strike. 49<br />

The Hokkaido Association was established at <strong>the</strong> peak of <strong>the</strong>se popular movements:<br />

a factor that emboldened <strong>the</strong> most radical Hokkaido teachers who were unwill<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

accept conservative changes <strong>in</strong> education.<br />

The ma<strong>in</strong> goal of <strong>the</strong> Hokkaido Association was to ga<strong>in</strong> autonomy from <strong>the</strong><br />

government that would <strong>in</strong> turn enable participant organisations <strong>and</strong> groups to<br />

conduct “<strong>in</strong>dependent” pedagogical research. 50<br />

In this regard, <strong>the</strong> 1950s represented a formative period for Hokkaido teachers<br />

<strong>in</strong>volved with <strong>the</strong> PERM. The discourse on <strong>the</strong> formation of <strong>the</strong> Hokkaido<br />

Kolesova/Struggle from <strong>the</strong> Marg<strong>in</strong>s 37


Association nearly overshadowed <strong>the</strong> actual response made by various teacher<br />

groups <strong>and</strong> organisations to <strong>the</strong> changes <strong>in</strong> education dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> decade. However,<br />

teachers’ discussion on national economic policy helped <strong>the</strong>m to formulate critical<br />

positions aga<strong>in</strong>st <strong>the</strong> official education course.<br />

Hokkaido Association members were highly critical of <strong>the</strong> high economic<br />

growth policy dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> 1950s <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> early 1960s for two pr<strong>in</strong>cipal reasons. Firstly,<br />

<strong>the</strong>y perceived <strong>in</strong>dustrialisation to be a major destructive force aga<strong>in</strong>st Hokkaido’s<br />

traditional <strong>in</strong>dustries of fish<strong>in</strong>g, farm<strong>in</strong>g (<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g rice production), forestry <strong>and</strong><br />

coal m<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g. In addition, <strong>the</strong>y believed <strong>in</strong>dustrialisation also dim<strong>in</strong>ished <strong>the</strong> quality<br />

of regional life, with immediate <strong>and</strong> negative consequences for local children. 51 The<br />

pressure of economic modernization <strong>in</strong> Hokkaido resulted <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> depopulation of<br />

rural areas while <strong>the</strong> cities grew <strong>in</strong> size. 52 This was a common phenomenon across<br />

Japan. One effect of this <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> education sector was <strong>the</strong> closure of schools <strong>in</strong> areas<br />

with decl<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g populations due to <strong>the</strong> associated fall <strong>in</strong> student numbers. Elsewhere,<br />

schools had to <strong>in</strong>corporate large numbers of students from outly<strong>in</strong>g areas with <strong>the</strong><br />

consequence that class rolls often exceeded <strong>the</strong> limit of 40 prescribed by <strong>the</strong> MOE. In<br />

practice, <strong>the</strong>re was little underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g at <strong>the</strong> school level of <strong>the</strong> difficulties<br />

experienced by <strong>the</strong> families of <strong>the</strong>ir pupils, referred to by <strong>the</strong> Hokkaido Association<br />

as <strong>the</strong> “victims” of kasoka, which means separation or spread<strong>in</strong>g. For <strong>in</strong>stance, when<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir fa<strong>the</strong>rs lost <strong>the</strong>ir jobs, students often stopped com<strong>in</strong>g to school, <strong>in</strong> part because<br />

<strong>the</strong>y felt shame on behalf of <strong>the</strong>ir family, but also because <strong>the</strong>y often had to work to<br />

supplement <strong>the</strong> family <strong>in</strong>come. 53 Accord<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> Hokkaido Association, even<br />

where teachers were aware of <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual struggles of <strong>the</strong>ir students, <strong>the</strong><br />

oversized classes <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>sistent focus on deliver<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> school curriculum <strong>and</strong><br />

prepar<strong>in</strong>g compulsory tests <strong>and</strong> exam<strong>in</strong>ations provided little room for teachers to<br />

develop more “human” contacts with <strong>the</strong>ir pupils. 54 As teachers belong<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong><br />

Association po<strong>in</strong>ted out, under such circumstances teacher-student relations became<br />

weaker but also <strong>the</strong> relationships between children <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir ability to make new<br />

friends was also seriously affected. The issue of <strong>the</strong> academic achievement of pupils<br />

as a result of grow<strong>in</strong>g class sizes was also mentioned <strong>in</strong> teachers’ discussions.<br />

However, <strong>the</strong> academic argument was generally overshadowed by <strong>the</strong> argument that<br />

<strong>the</strong> development of social skills of students was suffer<strong>in</strong>g as a result of grow<strong>in</strong>g class<br />

sizes. This rem<strong>in</strong>ds us aga<strong>in</strong> that <strong>in</strong> Japanese schools <strong>the</strong> socializ<strong>in</strong>g function<br />

overshadows <strong>the</strong> academic side of education.<br />

On <strong>the</strong> one h<strong>and</strong>, as a result of kasoka, families were forced to move around<br />

Hokkaido <strong>and</strong> children experienced difficulties develop<strong>in</strong>g new friendships after<br />

arriv<strong>in</strong>g at a new place. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r h<strong>and</strong> competition between students based on<br />

test <strong>and</strong> exam results appeared as a form of selection <strong>and</strong> contributed to a grow<strong>in</strong>g<br />

isolation among children. 55 Teachers from <strong>the</strong> Hokkaido Association suggested that<br />

competition between pupils measured by test results was reflected <strong>in</strong> a grow<strong>in</strong>g<br />

sense of frustration among children. The children’s frustration manifested itself <strong>in</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>cidences of bully<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> a higher suicide rate. 56 Association teachers<br />

claimed that both <strong>the</strong> grow<strong>in</strong>g exam<strong>in</strong>ation pressure <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> demographic shift <strong>in</strong><br />

Hokkaido came from a similar source - Japan’s high economic growth. Dislocation<br />

<strong>and</strong> frustration with <strong>the</strong>ir studies negatively impacted pupils’ physical <strong>and</strong><br />

emotional wellbe<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

38<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, from <strong>the</strong> second half of <strong>the</strong> 1960s, <strong>the</strong> Hokkaido Association<br />

immersed itself <strong>in</strong> discussions about <strong>the</strong> effects of <strong>in</strong>dustrialisation on <strong>the</strong> education<br />

of Hokkaido children. The Association began to question <strong>the</strong> belief that “economic<br />

growth would br<strong>in</strong>g greatest happ<strong>in</strong>ess to <strong>the</strong> majority of Japanese people.” 57 They<br />

emphasised <strong>the</strong> fact that people’s actual liv<strong>in</strong>g conditions were gett<strong>in</strong>g worse due to<br />

ris<strong>in</strong>g prices <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>creased transport expenses. In this regard, <strong>the</strong> Hokkaido<br />

Association’s question<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> effect of economic growth on people reflected <strong>the</strong><br />

nation-wide trend. However, due to <strong>the</strong> fact that Hokkaido still rema<strong>in</strong>ed beh<strong>in</strong>d <strong>in</strong><br />

economic terms from <strong>the</strong> centre, <strong>the</strong> Hokkaido Association often led this national<br />

trend.<br />

Through a comparison of local conditions with those <strong>in</strong> central Japan, <strong>the</strong><br />

Hokkaido Association concluded that Hokkaido could not benefit from <strong>the</strong> new<br />

<strong>in</strong>dustrial policy as much as o<strong>the</strong>r regions. The ma<strong>in</strong> reason was that most people <strong>in</strong><br />

Hokkaido were ei<strong>the</strong>r self-employed or employed <strong>in</strong> small or medium-sized<br />

enterprises, <strong>and</strong> were thus unable to enjoy <strong>the</strong> same benefits as employees of large<br />

companies. Under <strong>the</strong> “lifetime employment system” salary workers or salary men<br />

(sarariiman) employed by large companies received a wide array of benefits: hous<strong>in</strong>g<br />

loans, medical <strong>in</strong>surance, f<strong>in</strong>ancial support for <strong>the</strong>ir children’s education, company<br />

resorts, <strong>and</strong> even assistance with wedd<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>and</strong> funerals. The work<strong>in</strong>g conditions<br />

<strong>and</strong> salaries of those employed <strong>in</strong> small <strong>and</strong> medium-sized enterprises, <strong>the</strong> case of<br />

<strong>the</strong> majority of Hokkaido workers, did not progress to <strong>the</strong> same extent as those who<br />

worked for larger companies under <strong>the</strong> conditions produced by <strong>the</strong> government’s<br />

high growth policies. 58<br />

One of <strong>the</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>cipal activities of <strong>the</strong> Hokkaido Association was <strong>the</strong><br />

organization of <strong>the</strong> annual research conference. The conferences were open not only<br />

to Association members but to all teachers <strong>and</strong> members of <strong>the</strong> public <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong><br />

education. The number of conference participants grew from 1000 participat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> first all Hokkaido conference <strong>in</strong> 1962 to 4500 people <strong>in</strong> 1970. 59 In addition to<br />

annual research conferences, <strong>the</strong> Hokkaido Association also organized annual w<strong>in</strong>ter<br />

conferences, various meet<strong>in</strong>gs, sem<strong>in</strong>ars, workshops for teachers <strong>and</strong> parents<br />

consistent with its aim of promot<strong>in</strong>g democratic education ideas with<strong>in</strong> local<br />

communities of Hokkaido. Publication activities were ano<strong>the</strong>r major bus<strong>in</strong>ess of <strong>the</strong><br />

Hokkaido Association. The M<strong>in</strong>kyō journal became <strong>the</strong> publish<strong>in</strong>g arm of <strong>the</strong><br />

Hokkaido Association <strong>and</strong> four to six annual issues of <strong>the</strong> journal were usually<br />

produced. Various teach<strong>in</strong>g manuals <strong>and</strong> preparation guides for Hokkaido students<br />

were ano<strong>the</strong>r example of publish<strong>in</strong>g activities <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> many cases brought substantial<br />

<strong>in</strong>come for <strong>the</strong> Association because of <strong>the</strong>ir popularity among teachers.<br />

The Hokkaido Association criticised <strong>the</strong> re<strong>in</strong>troduction of a course on moral<br />

education <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> school curriculum <strong>and</strong> stricter school rules, which represented an<br />

official response by <strong>the</strong> MOE to grow<strong>in</strong>g discipl<strong>in</strong>ary problems <strong>in</strong> schools dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong><br />

1960s. 60 In <strong>the</strong> view of Association teachers, stricter school rules <strong>and</strong> moral education<br />

would not solve <strong>the</strong> problems that arose when students struggled to underst<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

school curriculum while under <strong>the</strong> constant pressure of <strong>the</strong> exam<strong>in</strong>ation system. As<br />

an alternative to <strong>the</strong> official measures, <strong>the</strong> Hokkaido Association advocated <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>corporation of local knowledge <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> school curriculum <strong>and</strong> its adaptation to<br />

make it more relevant for students <strong>and</strong> easier to underst<strong>and</strong>. 61 Although <strong>the</strong><br />

emphasis on local content had been one of <strong>the</strong> fundamental pr<strong>in</strong>ciples of <strong>the</strong><br />

Kolesova/Struggle from <strong>the</strong> Marg<strong>in</strong>s 39


Hokkaido PERM from its pre-war years, a discernible shift <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> ideology of <strong>the</strong><br />

Hokkaido Association took place <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> late 1960s. Only a few years earlier, teachers<br />

had strongly opposed <strong>the</strong> Scholastic Achievement Test <strong>and</strong> argued that all<br />

democratic forces should unite toge<strong>the</strong>r to make a strong case aga<strong>in</strong>st <strong>the</strong> grow<strong>in</strong>g<br />

pressure wrought on schools by <strong>the</strong> exam<strong>in</strong>ation system. However, by <strong>the</strong> late 1960s,<br />

<strong>the</strong> Association shifted its attention towards <strong>the</strong> task of f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g optimum ways of<br />

prepar<strong>in</strong>g students for exams <strong>and</strong> mak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> school curriculum more <strong>in</strong>telligible to<br />

<strong>the</strong>m. Therefore, to an extent <strong>the</strong>re was a shift away from try<strong>in</strong>g to elim<strong>in</strong>ate <strong>the</strong><br />

ma<strong>in</strong> cause of <strong>the</strong> problem - <strong>the</strong> exam<strong>in</strong>ation system - towards f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g a treatment<br />

for <strong>the</strong> symptoms, i.e. f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> best ways to help students prepare for exams. To<br />

use a medical analogy, it resembled a doctor dispens<strong>in</strong>g medication to ease <strong>the</strong><br />

symptoms ra<strong>the</strong>r than elim<strong>in</strong>ate <strong>the</strong> cause of <strong>the</strong> illness.<br />

Dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> 1960s, <strong>the</strong> Hokkaido Association criticised <strong>the</strong> effects of <strong>the</strong><br />

government’s high economic growth policy on <strong>the</strong> Hokkaido economy <strong>and</strong> its flowon<br />

effects on <strong>the</strong> education of Hokkaido children. The most important po<strong>in</strong>t <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

teachers’ arguments was that high economic growth did not necessarily guarantee an<br />

immediate improvement <strong>in</strong> liv<strong>in</strong>g st<strong>and</strong>ards for Hokkaido people <strong>and</strong> that <strong>the</strong><br />

constant emphasis on tests <strong>and</strong> exam<strong>in</strong>ations destroyed <strong>the</strong> will of students to learn<br />

<strong>and</strong> achieve. The solutions put forward by <strong>the</strong> Association dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> 1960s, such as<br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>corporation of local <strong>and</strong> relevant knowledge <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> school curriculum, were<br />

not easily applicable to an environment where centralised control favoured <strong>the</strong><br />

st<strong>and</strong>ardisation ra<strong>the</strong>r than diversification of education. The emphasis on local<br />

knowledge has two agendas. The first one was connected with nurtur<strong>in</strong>g a<br />

Hokkaido-specific identity or Dosanko as a cont<strong>in</strong>uation of <strong>the</strong> pre-war Essay Writ<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Education mentioned at <strong>the</strong> beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g of this article. As for <strong>the</strong> second agenda, it<br />

reflected <strong>the</strong> teachers’ general belief that as long as <strong>the</strong> school curriculum is relevant<br />

to <strong>the</strong> everyday life of students it should enhance students’ learn<strong>in</strong>g abilities. As<br />

Hayakawa Norihiro reflects on <strong>the</strong> discourse of <strong>the</strong> Hokkaido Association dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong><br />

1960s:<br />

Initially we criticised <strong>the</strong> grow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>fluence of <strong>the</strong> exam<strong>in</strong>ation system on<br />

education. However, at a certa<strong>in</strong> po<strong>in</strong>t we realised that all our attempts to<br />

<strong>in</strong>fluence education authorities <strong>and</strong> to change <strong>the</strong> exam<strong>in</strong>ation system didn’t<br />

br<strong>in</strong>g about any positive results. While we spent all our energy debat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong><br />

issue of <strong>the</strong> exam<strong>in</strong>ation system, our pupils cont<strong>in</strong>ued to suffer because <strong>the</strong>y<br />

could not underst<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> curriculum. We have not changed our overall<br />

negative attitude about <strong>the</strong> exam<strong>in</strong>ation system, but we did change our tactics<br />

<strong>and</strong> tried to refocus our activities on mak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> school curriculum more<br />

relevant to <strong>the</strong> local life of our children. It was not an easy task given <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>g controll<strong>in</strong>g power of <strong>the</strong> MOE, but this was at least what we were<br />

able to do <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> conditions of <strong>the</strong> 1960s <strong>and</strong> 1970s. 62<br />

Conclusion<br />

The excessive focus on exam<strong>in</strong>ation rema<strong>in</strong>s one of <strong>the</strong> key characteristics of <strong>the</strong><br />

Japanese education system. The Hokkaido PERM teachers I met dur<strong>in</strong>g my visits to<br />

Hokkaido <strong>in</strong> 1990-92 <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> 1999 po<strong>in</strong>ted out <strong>the</strong> grow<strong>in</strong>g resistance to education<br />

among students, which takes such forms as ijime (bully<strong>in</strong>g) <strong>and</strong> tōkōhyoki (school<br />

40<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


phobia), where children refuse to go to school. This occasionally leads to hikikomori<br />

where pupils lock <strong>the</strong>mselves <strong>in</strong> at home, hidden away from <strong>the</strong> outside <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>side<br />

worlds <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir family members, schools <strong>and</strong> society at large. The teachers<br />

expla<strong>in</strong>ed to me <strong>the</strong> heavy <strong>in</strong>volvement of <strong>the</strong> State at all levels of <strong>the</strong> education<br />

process <strong>in</strong> Japan, from mak<strong>in</strong>g decisions about <strong>the</strong> school curriculum, rules <strong>and</strong><br />

ceremonies, to <strong>the</strong> appo<strong>in</strong>tment of new teachers. They talked about <strong>the</strong><br />

disempowerment of teachers <strong>and</strong> how <strong>the</strong>y have become passive subjects of <strong>the</strong><br />

education process as a result of tight central control over <strong>the</strong>ir work. As Yoneyama<br />

Shoko, author of The Japanese High School: Silence <strong>and</strong> <strong>Resistance</strong>, has observed: “<strong>the</strong>re<br />

are layers of censorship <strong>in</strong> <strong>and</strong> around Japanese high schools <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g what<br />

students, parents, teachers, librarians <strong>and</strong> sometimes even local communities can say<br />

or do.” 63 A similar situation applies <strong>in</strong> primary <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>termediate schools. 64 The<br />

teachers from <strong>the</strong> Hokkaido Association po<strong>in</strong>ted out how <strong>the</strong> contemporary<br />

education system, <strong>the</strong> adm<strong>in</strong>istration <strong>and</strong> curriculum, aims to produce loyal,<br />

obedient <strong>and</strong> well-discipl<strong>in</strong>ed ‘subjects' (ra<strong>the</strong>r than ‘citizens’) who are bl<strong>in</strong>d to <strong>the</strong><br />

possibility of mount<strong>in</strong>g a challenge to <strong>the</strong> State, <strong>and</strong> how this ironically has become a<br />

source of stagnation for economic development. 65<br />

The criticism of teachers from <strong>the</strong> Hokkaido Association of <strong>the</strong> education<br />

system <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1990s, follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> education curriculum reforms of 2002 <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

ensu<strong>in</strong>g debates about <strong>the</strong>se reforms <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> present state of education <strong>in</strong> Japan,<br />

clearly <strong>in</strong>dicate that <strong>the</strong> Japanese education system no longer meets <strong>the</strong> dem<strong>and</strong>s of<br />

<strong>the</strong> bus<strong>in</strong>ess community <strong>in</strong> Japan. The Japanese exam<strong>in</strong>ation system promotes<br />

memorization as opposed to analytical th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g based on <strong>in</strong>tellectual curiosity.<br />

Japanese students are pushed <strong>in</strong>to cont<strong>in</strong>uous tests <strong>and</strong> exams dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir school<br />

life, <strong>and</strong> become well- discipl<strong>in</strong>ed workers. It would be hoped, as new exam<strong>in</strong>ation<br />

systems are evaluated such as <strong>the</strong> NCEA <strong>in</strong> New Zeal<strong>and</strong>, that <strong>the</strong> overseas<br />

experience of one of <strong>the</strong> most economically successful East <strong>Asia</strong>n countries can be<br />

looked to <strong>and</strong> lessons learnt not just from its achievements but also from its mistakes.<br />

Therefore, it is clear that creat<strong>in</strong>g a balance between <strong>the</strong> creativity sparked with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

classroom environment <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> wider discipl<strong>in</strong>e required to complete tests <strong>and</strong><br />

exams still rema<strong>in</strong>s a challenge for educational systems around <strong>the</strong> world.<br />

Kolesova/Struggle from <strong>the</strong> Marg<strong>in</strong>s 41


NOTES<br />

1<br />

For a detailed analysis of debates on <strong>the</strong> recent education reforms <strong>in</strong> Japan see, for example, R.<br />

Tsuneyoshi, ‘The New Japanese Education Reforms <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Achievement “Crisis” Debate’, Educational<br />

Policy, vol. 18 No 2, (2004), pp.364-394<br />

2<br />

Ibid., p.388<br />

3<br />

E. Kolesova, Challeng<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> System: Education <strong>and</strong> <strong>Resistance</strong> <strong>in</strong> Hokkaido, Japan, Ph.D Dissertation.<br />

Auckl<strong>and</strong>: Auckl<strong>and</strong> University, 2004, p.7.<br />

4<br />

B. Gao, Economic Ideology <strong>and</strong> Japanese Industrial Policy, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge,<br />

1997, p.228.<br />

5<br />

Ibid., p.230.<br />

6<br />

Ibid., pp.239-40.<br />

7<br />

Ibid., pp.225-80.<br />

8<br />

Ibid., p.247.<br />

9<br />

Quoted <strong>in</strong>: T. Horio, Educational Thought <strong>and</strong> Ideology <strong>in</strong> Modern Japan: State Authority <strong>and</strong> Intellectual<br />

Freedom, University of Tokyo Press, Tokyo, 1988, p.147.<br />

10<br />

Horio, p.142; S. Yoneyama, The Japanese High School: Silence <strong>and</strong> <strong>Resistance</strong>, Routledge, London, 1999,<br />

p.81.<br />

11<br />

Horio, p.164.<br />

12<br />

Ibid., p.215.<br />

13<br />

Ibid., p.214.<br />

14<br />

Ibid., p.164.<br />

15<br />

C. Barnard, Language, Ideology <strong>and</strong> Japanese History Textbooks, Routledge Curzon, London, 2003,<br />

especially pp.48, 166-7.<br />

16<br />

Ibid., p.167.<br />

17<br />

Takeda Masanao, August 1997, personal communication.<br />

18<br />

Horio, p.215.<br />

19<br />

Ibid.<br />

20<br />

M. Foucault, Discipl<strong>in</strong>e <strong>and</strong> Punish: The Birth of Prison, Pan<strong>the</strong>on Books, New York, 1977, especially<br />

pp.200-10.<br />

21<br />

Irie Shigemi described <strong>the</strong> reaction to her jo<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g one of <strong>the</strong> Hokkaido Association’s regional<br />

circles when she started teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> early 1970s at a primary school <strong>in</strong> Nopporo, now a suburb of<br />

Sapporo. The school pr<strong>in</strong>cipal, who already knew about her <strong>in</strong>volvement with <strong>the</strong> Hokkaido<br />

Association, advised her to withdraw from <strong>the</strong> Hokkaido Association immediately <strong>in</strong> his first meet<strong>in</strong>g<br />

with her. He confronted her with <strong>the</strong> threat that if she did not follow his advice he would give her such<br />

a “bad’ report at <strong>the</strong> end of her first year that she would be unable to obta<strong>in</strong> a new appo<strong>in</strong>tment at any<br />

“good” school <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sapporo area. Irie recalled her feel<strong>in</strong>gs at <strong>the</strong> time: “I was young <strong>and</strong> married. I<br />

felt ashamed but I did not want to be re-appo<strong>in</strong>ted far away from home. Although I did not like what<br />

<strong>the</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>cipal said to me I had to listen. And I ended my participation <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> PERM.” Irie Shigemi,<br />

Interview, August 1997. She expressed her regrets about this decision at <strong>the</strong> time. Irie’s case represents<br />

a good example of how education authorities use fear to manipulate <strong>and</strong> control teachers <strong>in</strong> Japan.<br />

22<br />

The word “naish<strong>in</strong>sho” consists of three different hieroglyphs. Nai means “<strong>in</strong>side”, “<strong>in</strong>”, sh<strong>in</strong><br />

means “word”, “statement” <strong>and</strong> sho refers to a “letter”, “note”, “book”. If we br<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>se three<br />

mean<strong>in</strong>gs toge<strong>the</strong>r it will sound someth<strong>in</strong>g like “<strong>in</strong>ternal written report” or “confidential (private)<br />

report”.: A. Nelson, Japanese-English Character Dictionary, Charles E. Tuttle, Vermont, 1974.<br />

23<br />

Horio, p.181.<br />

24<br />

R. Dore, The Diploma Disease: Education, Qualification <strong>and</strong> Development, University of California<br />

Press, Berkeley, 1976.<br />

25<br />

Although personally dur<strong>in</strong>g my study <strong>in</strong> Japan I did not have <strong>the</strong> opportunity to take part <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

school exams, I did have <strong>the</strong> opportunity to do a Japanese language proficiency test (Nihongo Noryoku<br />

shiken) <strong>and</strong> a number of Japanese language tests which were based on <strong>the</strong> Japanese Proficiency test, <strong>and</strong><br />

also to look at <strong>the</strong> content of entrance exam<strong>in</strong>ations from <strong>in</strong>termediate school to high school, <strong>and</strong> from<br />

high school to <strong>the</strong> university. They were all based on multi-choice answers <strong>and</strong> tested a student’s<br />

memory more than a student’s abilities to th<strong>in</strong>k logically.<br />

26<br />

K.B. Pyle, The Mak<strong>in</strong>g of Modern Japan, D.C. Heath <strong>and</strong> Co., Massachusetts, 1996, p.258.<br />

27<br />

Hemmi Masaaki, January 1999, personal communication.<br />

42<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


28<br />

These four categories can <strong>in</strong> turn be broken down <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g manner: (1) education: teach<strong>in</strong>g<br />

basic academic skills, such as read<strong>in</strong>g, writ<strong>in</strong>g, arithmetic, science, <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r general skills.<br />

(2) socialisation: tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g docile members of society, who are obedient <strong>and</strong> loyal to <strong>the</strong> State <strong>and</strong> who<br />

generally behave <strong>in</strong> accordance with <strong>the</strong>ir society’s core values.<br />

(3) selection: channell<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> distribut<strong>in</strong>g “educated” subjects accord<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> requirements of <strong>the</strong><br />

labour market based on <strong>the</strong> exam<strong>in</strong>ation system.<br />

(4) depository: “safekeep<strong>in</strong>g” <strong>and</strong> hold<strong>in</strong>g of young people “until <strong>the</strong>y are ready for <strong>the</strong> labour market,<br />

<strong>and</strong> especially until <strong>the</strong> labour market is ready for <strong>the</strong>m”. For more <strong>in</strong>formation, see: K. Refs<strong>in</strong>g,<br />

‘Japanese Educational Expansion: Quality <strong>and</strong> Equality’, <strong>in</strong> R. Goodman <strong>and</strong> K. Refs<strong>in</strong>g, eds., Ideology<br />

<strong>and</strong> Practice <strong>in</strong> Modern Japan, Routledge, London, 1992, p.119.<br />

29<br />

Horio, p.48.<br />

30<br />

Ibid., p.279-80.<br />

31<br />

Kyōiku kōjiten (The Concise Education Dictionary), Iwanami Shōten, Tokio, 1990, pp.207-208.<br />

32<br />

My <strong>in</strong>terviews with junior high school teachers <strong>in</strong> 1997 <strong>and</strong> 1999 gave me <strong>the</strong> impression that<br />

naish<strong>in</strong>sho still played an important role as a controll<strong>in</strong>g mechanism used by <strong>the</strong> school adm<strong>in</strong>istration<br />

aga<strong>in</strong>st <strong>the</strong>ir students, although <strong>in</strong> certa<strong>in</strong> cases it had become more liberal. A few teachers from<br />

Hokkaido <strong>and</strong> Tokyo po<strong>in</strong>ted out that <strong>the</strong>y preferred to show <strong>the</strong> students what <strong>the</strong>y had written about<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir character <strong>in</strong> naish<strong>in</strong>sho. At <strong>the</strong> same time because I did not obta<strong>in</strong> any statistical data show<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong><br />

decl<strong>in</strong>e (or rise) <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> importance of naish<strong>in</strong>sho <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> selection process, I am unable to offer any fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />

judgements except that most of my <strong>in</strong>terviewees confirmed that <strong>the</strong>y prefer to be open with <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

students about <strong>the</strong> content of <strong>the</strong> reports. However, because <strong>the</strong> mechanism of naish<strong>in</strong>sho is still <strong>in</strong> place,<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> MOE does not seem to have any <strong>in</strong>tention of elim<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g it, <strong>the</strong> opportunity to control student<br />

behaviour via this report still rema<strong>in</strong>s.<br />

33<br />

Horio, p.280.<br />

34<br />

M. Foucault, Power/Knowledge: Selected Interviews <strong>and</strong> O<strong>the</strong>r Writ<strong>in</strong>gs, Harvester Wheatsheaf, New<br />

York, 1980, p.122.<br />

35<br />

See, for example ‘Ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Neutrality of Education’ (Kyōiku no Chūritsu no Iji ni tsuite<br />

[Tsūtatsu]), July 8, 1953, <strong>in</strong> E.R. Beauchamp <strong>and</strong> J.M. Vardaman, Japanese Education s<strong>in</strong>ce 1945: A<br />

Documentary Study, An East Gate Book, New York, 1994, pp.135-6; ‘Report Concern<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Preservation<br />

of Political Neutrality of Teach<strong>in</strong>g Staff’, January 18, 1954, <strong>in</strong> Beauchamp <strong>and</strong> Vardaman, pp.136-40;<br />

‘Law No.157: Concern<strong>in</strong>g Temporary Measures for Ensur<strong>in</strong>g Political Neutrality <strong>in</strong> Compulsory<br />

Education’, June 3, 1954, <strong>in</strong> Beauchamp <strong>and</strong> Vardaman, pp.140-1.<br />

36<br />

‘Report Concern<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Preservation of Political Neutrality of Teach<strong>in</strong>g Staff.’ January 18, 1954. In:<br />

Beauchamp <strong>and</strong> Vardaman, p.137.<br />

37<br />

Barnard, especially pp. 49, 55-56, 165-70.<br />

38<br />

Ibid., p.21.<br />

39<br />

Ibid., p.22.<br />

40<br />

Yoshida Sigeru, quoted <strong>in</strong>: R.J. Samuels, Machiavelli’s Children, Cornell University Press, Ithaca,<br />

2003, p.203.<br />

41<br />

‘M<strong>in</strong>kan Kyōiku Kenkyū Dantai no sōshiki to kastudō’ (Formation of <strong>the</strong> Popular Education Research<br />

Association <strong>and</strong> its Function), Hokkai Kyōiku Hyōron, 14, 12 (1961), p.8. Some of <strong>the</strong>se groups used kai,<br />

mean<strong>in</strong>g “group” or “association”, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir names while o<strong>the</strong>rs used dantai, mean<strong>in</strong>g “organisation” or<br />

“association”. An “organisation” usually has a clearly def<strong>in</strong>ed structure while a “group” may be a<br />

number of people who ga<strong>the</strong>r toge<strong>the</strong>r <strong>and</strong> form a recognisable unit. Consistent with <strong>the</strong> Japanese<br />

terms I use both “group” <strong>and</strong> “organisation” when referr<strong>in</strong>g to organisations affiliated with <strong>the</strong> PERM<br />

<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1950s.<br />

42<br />

N.K. Shimahara, Teach<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Japan: A Cultural Perspective, Routledge Falmer, New York, 2002, p.74.<br />

43<br />

Ibid., p.61.<br />

44<br />

Ibid., p.63.<br />

45<br />

Ibid.<br />

46<br />

Ibid.<br />

47<br />

On <strong>the</strong> topic of <strong>in</strong>-service tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g, <strong>in</strong> particular, see Horio, pp.246-78.<br />

48<br />

Ibid., p.253.<br />

49<br />

Pyle, p.238.<br />

Kolesova/Struggle from <strong>the</strong> Marg<strong>in</strong>s 43


50<br />

Quoted <strong>in</strong>: K. Funayama, ‘Hokkaidō ni okeru m<strong>in</strong>kyō undō no hatten: Senzen kara Dom<strong>in</strong>kyō kessei ni<br />

itaru’ (Development of <strong>the</strong> Popular Education Movement <strong>in</strong> Hokkaido: From Pre-War Years Towards<br />

<strong>the</strong> Formation of Dom<strong>in</strong>kyo), M<strong>in</strong>kyō, 19, (1971), pp. 53-54.<br />

51<br />

The destruction of traditional Hokkaido <strong>in</strong>dustries was a constant <strong>the</strong>me <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> annually published<br />

M<strong>in</strong>kyō “Statement of Activities” <strong>and</strong> also <strong>in</strong> many teachers’ writ<strong>in</strong>gs.<br />

52<br />

From <strong>the</strong> late 1950s until <strong>the</strong> 1990s <strong>in</strong>dustrial development <strong>in</strong> Hokkaido resulted <strong>in</strong> a massive<br />

redistribution of population <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> region. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Yamada Sadaichi, about 230,000 families<br />

worked <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> agricultural sector <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1960s, but by 1997 this number had fallen to just 75,000. Given<br />

that <strong>the</strong> average number of family members was five <strong>in</strong> Hokkaido dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> 1950s <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1960s, this<br />

corresponds to a decrease <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> rural population of about 800,000 people, most of whom moved to<br />

Sapporo. While <strong>the</strong> population of Hokkaido as a whole rose relatively slowly from 5,073,156 <strong>in</strong> 1961 to<br />

5,643,647 <strong>in</strong> 1990, <strong>the</strong> population of <strong>the</strong> city of Sapporo grew from around 500,000 <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1960s to over<br />

1,800,000 by 1998. Based on <strong>in</strong>terviews with S. Yamada <strong>and</strong> M. Takeda; M. Onema, Hokkaidō sangyōshi<br />

(Industrial History of Hokkaido), Hokkaido University, Hokkaido, 2002.<br />

53<br />

Yamada Sadaichi, January 1999, personal communcation; Hayakawa Norihiro, August 1997 <strong>and</strong><br />

January 1999, personal communication.<br />

54<br />

’1971 nen Katsudō Hōsh<strong>in</strong>’ (1971 Statement of Activities), M<strong>in</strong>kyō, 17, (1971), p.86.<br />

55<br />

‘1970 nen Katsudō Hōsh<strong>in</strong>’ (1970 Statement of Activities), M<strong>in</strong>kyō, 14, (1970), p.77.<br />

56<br />

‘1971 nen Katsudō Hōsh<strong>in</strong>’, p.84.<br />

57<br />

Ibid.<br />

58<br />

Ibid.<br />

59<br />

E. Kolesova, p.177.<br />

60<br />

See, for example “Course of Study for Junior High Schools: Moral Education.” 1969. In:<br />

Beauchamp E.R. <strong>and</strong> Vardaman J.M. (eds.) (1994) op.cit., pp.168-170.<br />

61<br />

Takeda M. (1976) “Dōm<strong>in</strong>kyō no kessei to jū go nen no katsudō.” (Formation of Dōmunkyō <strong>and</strong><br />

fifteen years of its activities.) In: Nihon no M<strong>in</strong>kan Kyōiku. (Popular Education <strong>in</strong> Japan.) No. 10,<br />

pp.138-146.<br />

62<br />

Hayakawa Norihiro, January 1999, personal communcation.<br />

63<br />

Yoneyama, p.69.<br />

64<br />

Japanese school<strong>in</strong>g is divided <strong>in</strong>to primary schools (shōgakkō) for children aged six to 12 years,<br />

<strong>in</strong>termediate schools (chūgakkō) for 12 to 15 year olds <strong>and</strong> high schools (kōtōgakkō) for 15 to 18 year olds.<br />

65<br />

This comment about <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>ability of students to express <strong>the</strong>ir resistance arose out of my <strong>in</strong>terview<br />

with Henmi Masaaki, Professor of Education at Hokkaido University. He <strong>in</strong>dicated that among his<br />

university students <strong>the</strong>re were many who had certa<strong>in</strong> disagreements with <strong>the</strong> university authorities but<br />

<strong>the</strong>y did not know how to organise <strong>the</strong>mselves or express <strong>the</strong>ir resistance. Henmi suggested that <strong>the</strong>se<br />

students never had a chance to learn at school how to “organise <strong>the</strong>mselves <strong>and</strong> form <strong>the</strong>ir own<br />

op<strong>in</strong>ions”. Henmi Masaaki, January 1999, personal communication.<br />

44<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


Graduate Journal of <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong> Studies<br />

3:2 (2005), 45-57<br />

I’m Not Racist, I Eat Dim Sims!:<br />

The Commodification <strong>and</strong> Consumption of <strong>Asia</strong>nness<br />

with<strong>in</strong> White Australia<br />

A<strong>the</strong>na NGUYEN<br />

Monash University<br />

‘I shop, <strong>the</strong>refore I am’<br />

IN OUR current capitalist society, we need to consume to live. Whe<strong>the</strong>r it is a<br />

conscious or unconscious process, we consume to construct our identities, we<br />

consume to partake <strong>in</strong> society, we consume <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> pursuit of happ<strong>in</strong>ess <strong>and</strong> we even<br />

consume to rebel. Virtually everyth<strong>in</strong>g can now be bought <strong>and</strong> sold at a price <strong>and</strong><br />

noth<strong>in</strong>g rema<strong>in</strong>s sacred <strong>in</strong> a world regulated by <strong>the</strong> laws of dem<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> supply.<br />

Ra<strong>the</strong>r than be<strong>in</strong>g an apolitical space of m<strong>in</strong>dless activity, however, consumption is<br />

<strong>in</strong>fused with politics, privilege <strong>and</strong> power. It is an arena <strong>in</strong> which contestations over<br />

‘<strong>in</strong>equality, <strong>in</strong>dividualism, identity, <strong>and</strong> social <strong>and</strong> economic stratification’ 1 take<br />

place. These contestations <strong>in</strong>clude struggles over racial identity <strong>and</strong> racial politics <strong>in</strong><br />

which <strong>the</strong> consumption of signs of O<strong>the</strong>rness plays a significant role. Whilst signs of<br />

O<strong>the</strong>rness may lend <strong>the</strong>mselves to a plurality of <strong>in</strong>terpretations <strong>and</strong> allow for a level<br />

of ‘free play’, signs of O<strong>the</strong>rness are not endlessly polysemic. The development <strong>and</strong><br />

manipulation of signs of O<strong>the</strong>rness with<strong>in</strong> society is directed <strong>and</strong> constra<strong>in</strong>ed by<br />

dom<strong>in</strong>ant discourses around race, gender, sexuality <strong>and</strong> class, mak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong><br />

production <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terpretation of particular signs of O<strong>the</strong>rness more prevalent than<br />

o<strong>the</strong>rs. With<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> West, <strong>the</strong> signification of ‘<strong>Asia</strong>nness’ has tended to be constra<strong>in</strong>ed<br />

by <strong>the</strong> dom<strong>in</strong>ant racial discourse of ‘Orientalism’. 2 As a country whose dom<strong>in</strong>ant<br />

culture is of British heritage, <strong>the</strong> discourse of Orientalism has <strong>in</strong>fluenced Australia’s<br />

perception of its <strong>Asia</strong>n neighbours. Australia’s unique position as a ‘white’ country<br />

located <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong> has meant that Australia has needed to <strong>in</strong>teract with <strong>Asia</strong><br />

for economic, security <strong>and</strong> humanitarian reasons. This has at times weighed heavily<br />

on <strong>the</strong> white Australian psyche which has struggled to negotiate between <strong>the</strong><br />

compet<strong>in</strong>g tensions of ‘multicultural’ <strong>and</strong> racially tolerant policies <strong>and</strong> a l<strong>in</strong>ger<strong>in</strong>g<br />

fear of <strong>the</strong> ‘teem<strong>in</strong>g millions’ of its <strong>Asia</strong>n neighbours. The commodification <strong>and</strong><br />

consumption of <strong>Asia</strong>nness, both as physical objects <strong>and</strong> ‘signs’, plays a pivotal role <strong>in</strong><br />

white Australia’s negotiations with <strong>Asia</strong>n culture(s). The commodification of<br />

<strong>Asia</strong>nness which has reduced <strong>Asia</strong>n cultures to consumable objects <strong>and</strong> attempts to<br />

reap <strong>the</strong> economic value of ‘exoticism’ has often operated with<strong>in</strong>, <strong>and</strong> can reproduce,<br />

Orientalist ideologies <strong>and</strong> discourses around <strong>Asia</strong>. Ra<strong>the</strong>r than be<strong>in</strong>g an expression<br />

of progressive racial awareness, <strong>the</strong> consumption of <strong>Asia</strong>nness works to domesticate<br />

<strong>the</strong> threat of difference <strong>and</strong> can detract from a real engagement with racial politics.<br />

Of late, <strong>the</strong>re has been somewhat of a ‘<strong>the</strong>orrhoea’ around<br />

modern/postmodern 3 consumer society. A noticeable feature of <strong>the</strong>se studies is <strong>the</strong><br />

large extent to which <strong>the</strong>y have been ‘whitewashed’ 4 <strong>and</strong> have lacked an awareness<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps 45


of race <strong>and</strong> culture, or more specifically, as I would argue, have taken <strong>the</strong><br />

white/Western academic perspective as <strong>the</strong> (unacknowledged yet authoritative)<br />

perspective on consumer society. Tim Edwards asserts that this is largely due to <strong>the</strong><br />

‘very Whiteness of consumer society itself’. 5 Whilst it is unmistakable that <strong>the</strong> level<br />

of consumption often discussed by <strong>the</strong>orists is only possible <strong>in</strong> affluent countries,<br />

most of which are situated <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> ‘West’ where Whiteness is <strong>the</strong> normative ethnicity,<br />

<strong>the</strong> West is not only white. Many different cultures <strong>and</strong> races co-exist with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

West <strong>and</strong> impact on <strong>the</strong> West from <strong>the</strong> ‘outside’. Hence, Western consumer society is<br />

full of racial politics <strong>and</strong> ideological racism.<br />

The <strong>in</strong>teraction of race <strong>and</strong> consumption, however, has usually only been<br />

visible when <strong>the</strong> consumption is practiced by those who are o<strong>the</strong>r than white. The<br />

cont<strong>in</strong>u<strong>in</strong>g tradition of racializ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> practices of people of colour has allowed <strong>the</strong><br />

practices of those who are white to rema<strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>visible <strong>and</strong> hence, evade scrut<strong>in</strong>y <strong>and</strong><br />

question<strong>in</strong>g. A progressive exploration of <strong>the</strong> racial politics of consumption <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

West, <strong>the</strong>refore, should not only concern <strong>the</strong> consumption practices of ‘ethnic<br />

m<strong>in</strong>orities’ – whose existence has always been explicitly racialized – but also <strong>the</strong><br />

(racial) consumption practices of <strong>the</strong> white majority who have often escaped<br />

racialization. If <strong>the</strong> ‘issue’ of ‘ethnicity’ is only raised when <strong>the</strong> consumption is<br />

practised by those whose ethnicity is not white, <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> focus on <strong>the</strong> ‘special case’ of<br />

people of colour will cont<strong>in</strong>ue to allow Whiteness to rema<strong>in</strong> ‘colourless’ <strong>and</strong> will<br />

leave <strong>the</strong> normativity <strong>and</strong> power of Whiteness <strong>in</strong>tact. As Richard Dyer writes <strong>in</strong> his<br />

book, White, <strong>the</strong>re is more at stake <strong>in</strong> scrut<strong>in</strong>is<strong>in</strong>g Whiteness than simply fill<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> a<br />

gap <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> research. 6 Ra<strong>the</strong>r, it <strong>in</strong>volves dislodg<strong>in</strong>g Whiteness from its privileged<br />

position of ‘neutrality’ <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>visibility which enables it to ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> its power. 7 This<br />

paper will, <strong>the</strong>refore, concern itself with not only explor<strong>in</strong>g how <strong>Asia</strong>n products are<br />

commodified with<strong>in</strong> Orientalist constructs but also <strong>the</strong> operation of ‘Whiteness’ at<br />

<strong>the</strong> moment of <strong>the</strong> consumption of <strong>the</strong>se commodities.<br />

There are, as always, difficulties <strong>the</strong>oriz<strong>in</strong>g race <strong>and</strong> culture. As articulated by<br />

Bonnie Honig, culture ‘is a way of life, a rich <strong>and</strong> timeworn grammar of human<br />

activity, a set of diverse <strong>and</strong> often conflict<strong>in</strong>g narratives whereby communal<br />

(mis)underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>gs, roles <strong>and</strong> responsibilities are negotiated’. 8 The fluid nature of<br />

culture makes it difficult to capture as it is cont<strong>in</strong>ually be<strong>in</strong>g transformed through<br />

political contestations by members from with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> culture, as well as, forces outside<br />

of it. Hence, to use such broad terms as ‘white Australian’ <strong>and</strong> ‘<strong>Asia</strong>n’ is problematic<br />

due to its sweep<strong>in</strong>g homogenization of both groups <strong>and</strong> its dependence on<br />

essentialist <strong>and</strong> stereotyped underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>gs of ‘White’ <strong>and</strong> ‘<strong>Asia</strong>n’. The term ‘white<br />

Australian’ overlooks <strong>the</strong> differences that exist between Australians who are white,<br />

<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir cultural <strong>and</strong> racial underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>gs of <strong>the</strong>mselves <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir ancestry<br />

(e.g. Irish, French, Canadian). Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore <strong>the</strong> term ‘<strong>Asia</strong>n’ is similarly<br />

homogeniz<strong>in</strong>g as it collapses <strong>the</strong> great dist<strong>in</strong>ctions between different <strong>Asia</strong>n cultures<br />

<strong>and</strong> races (e.g. Indian, Vietnamese, Korean). It is also problematic <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> sense as to,<br />

where one should draw <strong>the</strong> l<strong>in</strong>e of what areas of <strong>the</strong> world should be considered<br />

‘<strong>Asia</strong>n’ 9 Despite <strong>the</strong> generalizations made by <strong>the</strong>se terms, however, <strong>the</strong>y cont<strong>in</strong>ue to<br />

be employed <strong>and</strong> reveal <strong>the</strong> prevail<strong>in</strong>g criteria used – such as sk<strong>in</strong> colour - to<br />

dist<strong>in</strong>guish between <strong>the</strong>se two groups.<br />

46<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


‘I sign, <strong>the</strong>refore I am’<br />

Marx’s exploration of <strong>the</strong> process of commodification under capitalism, <strong>and</strong><br />

semiological <strong>in</strong>vestigations <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> function<strong>in</strong>g of signs <strong>and</strong> systems of signification,<br />

has helped lay <strong>the</strong> groundwork for Baudrillard’s work. 10 Semiotics, as orig<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> work of Ferd<strong>in</strong><strong>and</strong> de Saussure <strong>and</strong> Charles S<strong>and</strong>ers Pierce, is based upon <strong>the</strong><br />

idea that knowledge <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>gs of <strong>the</strong> world arise from an organised<br />

system of signs, such as language. 11 Theorists follow<strong>in</strong>g Saussure have used <strong>and</strong><br />

extended semiology as a way of study<strong>in</strong>g cultural forms beyond language such as,<br />

for example, <strong>the</strong> system of signification found <strong>in</strong> architecture, fashion or food. 12<br />

In For A Critique of <strong>the</strong> Political Economy of <strong>the</strong> Sign (FCPES), Baudrillard<br />

attempts to analyse <strong>the</strong> sign form through a critique of <strong>the</strong> political economy of <strong>the</strong><br />

sign, just as <strong>the</strong> commodity form has been analysed through a Marxist critique of<br />

political economy. 13 Baudrillard argues that <strong>the</strong> consumption of <strong>the</strong>se signs’ values<br />

now constitutes <strong>the</strong> primary form of consumption 14 <strong>and</strong> adds two ‘dimensions’ to<br />

Marx’s <strong>the</strong>ory about <strong>the</strong> use <strong>and</strong> exchange values of commodities. 15 These are <strong>the</strong><br />

‘differential logic of sign value’ <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> ‘logic of symbolic exchange’. 16 The<br />

consumption of sign values, which are organized along a hierarchical ‘code’, socially<br />

<strong>in</strong>tegrates <strong>in</strong>dividuals <strong>in</strong>to a system where <strong>the</strong>ir productive forces can be harnessed<br />

for <strong>the</strong> purposes of consumption. 17 The differentially valued signs meanwhile, serve<br />

to stratify consumers <strong>in</strong>to ‘status groups’. 18 Consumption also serves as a system of<br />

communication through <strong>the</strong> production <strong>and</strong> exchange of coded values of <strong>the</strong> sign<br />

which communicates <strong>the</strong> ideological values or morality of <strong>the</strong> consumer. 19 Whilst<br />

sign values <strong>in</strong>volve <strong>the</strong> positivity of <strong>the</strong> sign, symbolic exchange, on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r h<strong>and</strong>,<br />

exists beyond positive value. Instead, it exists <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> realm of ‘ambivalence’ which<br />

Baudrillard suggests is radically different from <strong>the</strong> exchange value <strong>and</strong> sign value.<br />

Moreover, it has <strong>the</strong> potential to rupture <strong>the</strong> political economy of <strong>the</strong> sign. 20<br />

Mark Gottdiener calls Baudrillard’s early work ‘an exemplary exercise <strong>in</strong><br />

materialist semiotics’. 21 Baudrillard’s later work, however, moves him from <strong>the</strong> sign<br />

value to <strong>the</strong> fatalism of symbolic exchange as he rejects Marxist ideologies <strong>and</strong> turns<br />

towards postmodernism. He eventually falls off <strong>the</strong> br<strong>in</strong>k of reality <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong><br />

‘hyperreal’, where <strong>the</strong> implosion of simulation <strong>and</strong> simulacra (which is at once<br />

mean<strong>in</strong>gless <strong>and</strong> overflow<strong>in</strong>g with mean<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> an ecstasy of communication) has<br />

oversaturated <strong>and</strong> replaced ‘reality’. In Postmodern Semiotics, Gottdiener attempts to<br />

rescue material semiotics or ‘socio-semiotics’ by re<strong>in</strong>stat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> material culture<br />

which he believes postmodern <strong>the</strong>orists have neglected <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir descent <strong>in</strong>to idealism,<br />

reductionism <strong>and</strong> fatalism. 22 Gottde<strong>in</strong>er’s socio-semiotic model of <strong>the</strong> sign attempts<br />

to <strong>in</strong>corporate both <strong>the</strong> value system of <strong>the</strong> sign <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> materiality of <strong>the</strong> sign’s<br />

expression 23 , <strong>the</strong>reby ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g a grip on both <strong>the</strong> ‘commodification of reality’ <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> ‘reality of commodification’. 24 While a level of ‘free play’ of signs is possible, he<br />

also acknowledges that <strong>the</strong> system of signification occurs with<strong>in</strong> a ‘semantic field’<br />

which constra<strong>in</strong>s <strong>and</strong> directs <strong>the</strong> production, consumption <strong>and</strong> manipulation of<br />

signs. 25 Although Gottdiener po<strong>in</strong>ts out that structures of power/knowledge, similar<br />

to those <strong>the</strong>orized by Foucault, are part of <strong>the</strong> exo-semiotic forces <strong>in</strong>fluenc<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

constra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> system of signification, he does not identify what <strong>the</strong>se ‘hierarchical<br />

structures of power’ 26 are. 27 I argue that <strong>the</strong> structures of power/knowledge that<br />

<strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>the</strong> system of signification <strong>in</strong>clude dom<strong>in</strong>ant discourses on race, gender,<br />

class <strong>and</strong> sexuality.<br />

Nguyen/I’m Not Racist, I Eat Dim Sims! 47


The dom<strong>in</strong>ant racial discourse which <strong>in</strong>fluences <strong>the</strong> signification of <strong>Asia</strong>nness<br />

<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> West is Orientalism. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Edward Said, Orientalism is a European<br />

construction which reflects not so much <strong>the</strong> Orient itself but ra<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> West’s<br />

construction of <strong>the</strong> Orient as its ‘contrast<strong>in</strong>g image, idea, personality <strong>and</strong><br />

experience’. 28 The Orient is constructed as a place of exoticism, mystery <strong>and</strong> danger<br />

whilst <strong>the</strong> West is seen as normal, known <strong>and</strong> safe; <strong>the</strong> Orient is sensual, sexual <strong>and</strong><br />

animalistic whereas <strong>the</strong> West is civilized <strong>and</strong> proper; <strong>the</strong> Orient is spiritual,<br />

superstitious <strong>and</strong> traditional whilst <strong>the</strong> West is rational, progressive <strong>and</strong> Christian;<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Orient is <strong>in</strong>fantilized <strong>and</strong> fem<strong>in</strong>ized, natural <strong>and</strong> virg<strong>in</strong>al, wait<strong>in</strong>g to be<br />

explored <strong>and</strong> conquered whereas <strong>the</strong> West is adult-like, cultured <strong>and</strong> mascul<strong>in</strong>e,<br />

ready to do <strong>the</strong> explor<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> conquer<strong>in</strong>g. Ra<strong>the</strong>r than an apolitical ‘collective<br />

daydream’ 29 Said argued that ‘Orientalism was ultimately a political vision of reality<br />

whose structure promoted <strong>the</strong> difference between <strong>the</strong> familiar (Europe, <strong>the</strong> West,<br />

‘us’) <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> strange (<strong>the</strong> Orient, <strong>the</strong> East, ‘<strong>the</strong>m’).’ 30 Acknowledg<strong>in</strong>g his<br />

<strong>in</strong>debtedness to Foucault, Said argues that this ‘knowledge’ of <strong>the</strong> Orient is related to<br />

structures of power <strong>and</strong> dom<strong>in</strong>ation through which <strong>the</strong> Orient could be controlled 31<br />

<strong>and</strong> through which imperialism <strong>and</strong> colonialism were legitimized. 32 Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, this<br />

discourse on Orientalism did not fade away after <strong>the</strong> end of imperialism but<br />

cont<strong>in</strong>ues to <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>the</strong> perception of <strong>Asia</strong> with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> West, 33 <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong><br />

processes of commodification <strong>and</strong> consumption of <strong>Asia</strong>nness with<strong>in</strong> Western<br />

consumer culture.<br />

Pass<strong>in</strong>g through <strong>the</strong> local shopp<strong>in</strong>g centre, watch<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> advertisements on<br />

television <strong>and</strong> walk<strong>in</strong>g down Ch<strong>in</strong>atown, it becomes clear that Orientalism acts as<br />

both a productive <strong>and</strong> restra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g exo-semiotic force <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> signification of <strong>Asia</strong>nness.<br />

Orientalism both contributes to <strong>the</strong> production of particular signs of <strong>Asia</strong>nness, as<br />

well as constra<strong>in</strong>s <strong>the</strong> range of signs that may be attributed <strong>the</strong> quality of <strong>Asia</strong>nness<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> range of <strong>in</strong>terpretations that <strong>the</strong>se signs may take. Therefore, far from<br />

exist<strong>in</strong>g with<strong>in</strong> a ‘colour-free’ zone, <strong>the</strong> system of signification <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

commodification of reality is <strong>in</strong>fluenced by dom<strong>in</strong>ant discourses on race, culture <strong>and</strong><br />

ethnicity. Features of <strong>the</strong> commodification of reality which are explored by<br />

Baudrillard, such as <strong>the</strong> collapse of signifier <strong>and</strong> signified, <strong>the</strong> self-referentiality of<br />

sign, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> rupture of time, history <strong>and</strong> depth, all <strong>in</strong>teract with <strong>the</strong> discourse of<br />

Orientalism to reproduce particular signs of <strong>Asia</strong> <strong>and</strong> to produce particular forms of<br />

‘<strong>Asia</strong>n’ commodities.<br />

This is not to imply, however, that <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>tersection of capitalism <strong>and</strong> race<br />

always creates a totaliz<strong>in</strong>g regime of regulation <strong>and</strong> dom<strong>in</strong>ation. Although it may be<br />

true that with<strong>in</strong> late capitalist societies consumption is, as Baudrillard argues,<br />

‘regulated, forced, <strong>in</strong>structed [<strong>and</strong>] stimulated’ 34 , this does not determ<strong>in</strong>e <strong>the</strong> use to<br />

which commodities can be put nor does it necessitate <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>discrim<strong>in</strong>ate acceptance<br />

of mean<strong>in</strong>gs encoded <strong>in</strong> signs at <strong>the</strong>ir moment of production or by dom<strong>in</strong>ant<br />

structures of power/knowledge. The consumption of commodities can be used to<br />

construct identities <strong>in</strong> opposition to <strong>the</strong> status quo <strong>and</strong> can be used <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

ma<strong>in</strong>tenance of m<strong>in</strong>ority cultures <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> face of pressures exerted by <strong>the</strong> dom<strong>in</strong>ant<br />

culture. 35 Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, commodities can be re-signified at <strong>the</strong> po<strong>in</strong>t of consumption,<br />

open<strong>in</strong>g up gaps <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> regulatory regime for <strong>the</strong> renegotiation of racial discourses<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>reby, disput<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> overdeterm<strong>in</strong>ation of <strong>the</strong> sign. Such re-significations <strong>and</strong><br />

'subversive' uses of commodities can provide opportunities for resistance or<br />

48<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


'freedom' with<strong>in</strong> commodity culture. Therefore, <strong>the</strong> realm of consumption ultimately<br />

constitutes an arena of contestation of racial politics <strong>and</strong> not just a total dom<strong>in</strong>ation.<br />

Baudrillard’s explorations of <strong>the</strong> system of signification stem from Saussure’s<br />

pioneer<strong>in</strong>g work on semiotics <strong>in</strong> which he argued that <strong>the</strong> sign consisted of <strong>the</strong><br />

signifier, <strong>the</strong> signified <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> arbitrary bond between <strong>the</strong>m. 36 In an anti-Saussurean<br />

turn, Baudrillard collapses <strong>the</strong> dist<strong>in</strong>ction between signifier <strong>and</strong> signified <strong>and</strong> argues<br />

that <strong>the</strong> referent is no more ‘real’, ‘true’ or ‘f<strong>in</strong>al’ than <strong>the</strong> signifier. 37 Whilst<br />

Baudrillard takes this analysis to its nihilistic end <strong>in</strong> his later writ<strong>in</strong>gs, his sem<strong>in</strong>al<br />

postmodern focus is illustrated <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> way he questions <strong>the</strong> existence of an<br />

underly<strong>in</strong>g ‘reality’ or ‘truth’ (i.e. <strong>the</strong> referent). He argues that ‘<strong>the</strong> referent does not<br />

constitute an autonomous reality at all’. 38 Take, by way of illustration, <strong>the</strong> shelves of<br />

a supermarket. Products marketed for <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>Asia</strong>nness are saturated with signs of<br />

<strong>Asia</strong>, however <strong>the</strong>se signs lack both an autonomous reality <strong>and</strong> any ‘real’ connection<br />

to <strong>Asia</strong> as a region or as a group of people. An ‘<strong>Asia</strong>n-style’ font for example that<br />

consists of brush-stroke calligraphy effects is used to signify ‘<strong>Asia</strong>nness’ while<br />

actually form<strong>in</strong>g English words, such as <strong>the</strong> br<strong>and</strong> names on Campbell’s ‘<strong>Asia</strong>n’<br />

range of soups <strong>and</strong> ‘Blue Dragon’ <strong>Asia</strong>n sauces. Whilst <strong>the</strong> typography loosely<br />

alludes to Ch<strong>in</strong>ese or Japanese calligraphy, <strong>the</strong>se ‘signs of <strong>Asia</strong>’ lacks any actual<br />

referent s<strong>in</strong>ce Ch<strong>in</strong>ese <strong>and</strong> Japanese calligraphy constitute <strong>the</strong> formation of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese<br />

<strong>and</strong> Japanese characters ra<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong> romanized alphabets of <strong>the</strong> English language.<br />

Hence, <strong>the</strong> reality (<strong>and</strong> f<strong>in</strong>ality) of this signification of <strong>Asia</strong>nness appears to be <strong>the</strong><br />

sign itself.<br />

The commodification of <strong>Asia</strong>nness also creates a homogenization of <strong>and</strong><br />

flatness to <strong>Asia</strong>n culture. In Baudrillard’s exploration of <strong>the</strong> commodification of<br />

home furnish<strong>in</strong>gs, he notes, as paraphrased by Kellner, that ‘<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> new organization<br />

of objects <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>teriors, objects are no longer subjective, expressive, familial,<br />

traditional <strong>and</strong> decorative as <strong>the</strong>y once were. They are functional, more homogenous,<br />

artificial <strong>and</strong> without depth’. 39 In <strong>the</strong> commodification of <strong>Asia</strong>n culture, <strong>Asia</strong>nness<br />

becomes st<strong>and</strong>ardized, sanitized <strong>and</strong> superficial. Signifiers of <strong>Asia</strong>nness, such as<br />

chopsticks, 40 dragons, 41 <strong>and</strong> woks 42 , despite orig<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g from different countries, lose<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir specific historical orig<strong>in</strong>s. Instead <strong>the</strong>y come to take on some essential, timeless<br />

<strong>and</strong> locationless <strong>Asia</strong>nness – a generic <strong>Asia</strong>n. Likewise, characters from <strong>the</strong><br />

Ch<strong>in</strong>ese script, for example, have come to st<strong>and</strong> for generic <strong>Asia</strong>n. In <strong>the</strong>ir ability<br />

to st<strong>and</strong> for all of (homogenized) <strong>Asia</strong>, Ch<strong>in</strong>ese characters are written next to <strong>the</strong><br />

‘<strong>Asia</strong>n Foods’ sign <strong>in</strong> Coles supermarkets, despite <strong>the</strong> section also conta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g foods<br />

from India, S<strong>in</strong>gapore, Japan <strong>and</strong> Greece. The ability of <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese script to<br />

represent all of <strong>Asia</strong> comes from its embodiment of Orientalist notions of <strong>Asia</strong> as<br />

different, mysterious <strong>and</strong> exotic, which is not found <strong>in</strong> ‘bor<strong>in</strong>g’ scripts such as<br />

Vietnamese.<br />

The isolation <strong>and</strong> amplification of <strong>Asia</strong>n signifiers also ruptures a sense of time<br />

<strong>and</strong> space. Accord<strong>in</strong>g to Fredric Jameson, postmodern late capitalist society has<br />

ransacked history <strong>and</strong> culture, spew<strong>in</strong>g forth a schizophrenia 43 of signification which<br />

ruptures temporal cont<strong>in</strong>uity <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> coherency of language. This breakdown <strong>in</strong><br />

temporal cont<strong>in</strong>uity <strong>and</strong> language causes signifiers to become isolated <strong>and</strong><br />

disconnected, <strong>and</strong> amplifies <strong>the</strong> experience of <strong>the</strong> present. 44 The commodification of<br />

<strong>Asia</strong>nness produces signs which are stripped of <strong>the</strong>ir historicity <strong>and</strong> whose<br />

communication of <strong>Asia</strong>nness lacks <strong>the</strong> syntax of language. The colour red, for<br />

Nguyen/I’m Not Racist, I Eat Dim Sims! 49


example, once associated with celebration, good luck <strong>and</strong> prosperity <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a, now<br />

st<strong>and</strong>s as a historically isolated <strong>and</strong> disconnected signifier of generic <strong>Asia</strong>n. The<br />

colour red, especially when teamed with gold or black, 45 seals <strong>the</strong> commodity <strong>in</strong> an<br />

aura of <strong>Asia</strong>nness. With <strong>the</strong> loss of its traditional associations, <strong>the</strong> colour red exists<br />

as a timeless yet eternally present, vividly amplified yet silent, sign of <strong>Asia</strong>nness.<br />

This signification of <strong>Asia</strong>nness is not just conf<strong>in</strong>ed to foodstuff found <strong>in</strong><br />

supermarkets. It also exists <strong>in</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r parts of Western culture, such as <strong>the</strong> fashion<br />

<strong>in</strong>dustry. Sara Ahmed, <strong>in</strong> her article on ‘Oriental-<strong>in</strong>spired’ fashion, notes <strong>the</strong> use of<br />

<strong>Asia</strong>n culture <strong>and</strong> history <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> production of a homogenous, depthless <strong>and</strong><br />

amplified <strong>Asia</strong>nness. 46 In her analysis of a fashion editorial <strong>in</strong> Marie Claire magaz<strong>in</strong>e<br />

(May 1994) called ‘The Orient’, she argues that <strong>the</strong> signifiers of <strong>Asia</strong>nness are<br />

understood with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> discourse of Orientalism <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> b<strong>in</strong>ary of Occident/Orient. 47<br />

The images conta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> series depict a western construction of what, as written<br />

on <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>troductory page, <strong>the</strong> ‘natural elegance of Oriental style’ is supposed to be. 48<br />

The blurred Vietnamese backgrounds are never identified as ‘Vietnamese’ but come<br />

to st<strong>and</strong> for a homogenous Orient. 49 ‘Oriental objects’ such as bamboo hats appear<br />

repeatedly throughout <strong>the</strong> series of photographs, amplify<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> signifiers that show<br />

how <strong>Asia</strong>n <strong>the</strong> place really is. The Orient becomes surface <strong>and</strong> background. As<br />

‘surface’ fashion commodities are pieces of cloth<strong>in</strong>g to be put on <strong>and</strong> taken off by <strong>the</strong><br />

white female model <strong>in</strong> a postmodern world of endlessly disposable identities. As<br />

‘background’, <strong>the</strong> set aga<strong>in</strong>st which <strong>the</strong> white model poses is <strong>the</strong> environment<br />

aga<strong>in</strong>st which her Whiteness <strong>and</strong> Westerness is def<strong>in</strong>ed. 50 The commodification of<br />

<strong>Asia</strong>nness <strong>in</strong>to a fashion accessory creates signifiers of <strong>Asia</strong>n culture (or <strong>in</strong> this case<br />

Vietnamese culture) that are depthless, ahistorical, homogenous <strong>and</strong> functional.<br />

Stripped of depth <strong>and</strong> of a ‘real’, ‘f<strong>in</strong>al’ or physical referent, Baudrillard argues<br />

that signs derive <strong>the</strong>ir mean<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>stead from <strong>the</strong>ir relationship to o<strong>the</strong>r signs <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>ir arrangement with<strong>in</strong> a network of objects. 51 The self-referential nature of signs<br />

can be seen <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> arrangement of <strong>Asia</strong>n signifiers <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> w<strong>in</strong>dow display of<br />

Matchbox (a home furnish<strong>in</strong>gs store) which are organized <strong>in</strong> accordance to <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

differences <strong>and</strong> similarities with o<strong>the</strong>r signs of ‘o<strong>the</strong>r-worldl<strong>in</strong>ess’ <strong>in</strong> order to create<br />

an ambiance of exoticism. Dark wooden chopsticks <strong>and</strong> green-brown rice bowls,<br />

designed to appear as though <strong>the</strong>y are ‘aged’, are arranged next to a ball of woven<br />

wooden ‘str<strong>in</strong>g’ from a non-specific, developmentally lagg<strong>in</strong>g, exotic part of <strong>the</strong><br />

world. Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore <strong>the</strong>re are m<strong>in</strong>iature ‘aged’ wooden statues of monkeys wear<strong>in</strong>g<br />

clo<strong>the</strong>s that imply African orig<strong>in</strong>s. These objects have noth<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> common except<br />

that <strong>the</strong>y orig<strong>in</strong>ate, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> European imag<strong>in</strong>ation, from far-away, exotic, tribal <strong>and</strong><br />

mysterious places. Their coherence as a network of commodities is also signified<br />

through <strong>the</strong> earthy <strong>and</strong> wea<strong>the</strong>red colours of green, brown, tan <strong>and</strong> orange, aga<strong>in</strong><br />

signall<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> relationship between <strong>the</strong> countries of orig<strong>in</strong> <strong>and</strong> nature. This is <strong>in</strong><br />

contrast to <strong>the</strong> ‘modern’ (Western) décor conta<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> rest of <strong>the</strong> store, which<br />

emphasises cleanl<strong>in</strong>ess, functionality <strong>and</strong> contemporary <strong>in</strong>novation. The ‘advanced<br />

design’ <strong>and</strong> sh<strong>in</strong>y metallic surfaces of different kitchen appliances signify that <strong>the</strong>y<br />

are future-oriented ra<strong>the</strong>r than from a culture for which time appears to have been<br />

frozen. Aga<strong>in</strong>, <strong>the</strong> production <strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g of signifiers of <strong>Asia</strong>nness (<strong>and</strong><br />

O<strong>the</strong>rness) is framed with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> dom<strong>in</strong>ant racial discourse of Orientalism.<br />

50<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


‘I consume, <strong>the</strong>refore I am’<br />

We no longer live <strong>in</strong> a world surrounded by o<strong>the</strong>r human be<strong>in</strong>gs. Instead, we are<br />

surrounded by objects <strong>and</strong> it is <strong>the</strong> consumption of <strong>the</strong>se objects that, as Baudrillard<br />

argues, now dictates <strong>the</strong> rhythm of our life. 52 In this world of objects it is possible to<br />

consume <strong>and</strong> ‘know’ <strong>Asia</strong>nness without ever need<strong>in</strong>g to step beyond <strong>the</strong> comfort<br />

zone of one’s own culture. The sight, sound <strong>and</strong> taste of <strong>Asia</strong> can now be enjoyed <strong>in</strong><br />

a threat-free, Western environment courtesy of commodified <strong>Asia</strong>n products. Whilst<br />

alternative mean<strong>in</strong>gs of signs of <strong>Asia</strong>nness may be generated <strong>and</strong> subversive uses of<br />

commodified <strong>Asia</strong>n products found, dom<strong>in</strong>ant social constructions with<strong>in</strong><br />

ma<strong>in</strong>stream Australian society of ‘what is <strong>Asia</strong>n’, generate <strong>and</strong> perpetuate particular<br />

ways of underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> know<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>se signs.<br />

The commodification <strong>and</strong> Westernisation of <strong>Asia</strong>n commodities makes <strong>the</strong>se<br />

products more palatable to <strong>the</strong> Western consumer. Moreover it allows people to have<br />

a ‘taste’ of <strong>Asia</strong> without ever threaten<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>tegrity of one's identity as white<br />

Australian. For example, one can consume Cont<strong>in</strong>ental’s ‘Oriental fried rice’ on a<br />

familiar white d<strong>in</strong>ner plate alongside one’s ‘meat <strong>and</strong> veg’, as pictured on <strong>the</strong><br />

package. No underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g of <strong>Asia</strong>n etiquette or customs surround<strong>in</strong>g meals is<br />

needed. No shift is required from <strong>the</strong> ‘<strong>in</strong>dividualistic’ Western cultural approach<br />

(where each family member’s meal is conta<strong>in</strong>ed on a separate plate) to a more<br />

‘collectivist’ <strong>Asia</strong>n method (where <strong>the</strong> substantial portion of <strong>the</strong> meal is eaten off a<br />

central plate toge<strong>the</strong>r). The feel <strong>and</strong> sentiment of <strong>Asia</strong>, its philosophy <strong>and</strong><br />

spirituality can even be experienced through purchas<strong>in</strong>g Maxwell Williams<br />

‘Shanghai Chic’ chopsticks. The packag<strong>in</strong>g of which <strong>in</strong>forms <strong>the</strong> consumer that ‘<strong>the</strong>se<br />

chopsticks enhance aes<strong>the</strong>tic feel<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> create a sense of balance <strong>and</strong> well-be<strong>in</strong>g’. In<br />

consumer culture, commodities now mediate between people of different cultures,<br />

enabl<strong>in</strong>g an experience of <strong>Asia</strong> for white Australia without <strong>the</strong> threat of actually<br />

hav<strong>in</strong>g to confront <strong>the</strong> O<strong>the</strong>r. The need to only <strong>in</strong>teract with <strong>Asia</strong> through<br />

commodified products also ensures that <strong>the</strong> extent to which <strong>Asia</strong>nness is<br />

<strong>in</strong>corporated <strong>in</strong>to one's life is under <strong>the</strong> control of <strong>the</strong> consumer, as it is <strong>the</strong>y who<br />

have <strong>the</strong> power to accept, or reject, <strong>Asia</strong>n commodities as <strong>the</strong>y please.<br />

In this new consumer society, Baudrillard argues that consumption is no longer<br />

driven by <strong>the</strong> need for an object but ra<strong>the</strong>r by <strong>the</strong> desire for <strong>the</strong> sign. 53 In postmodern<br />

consumer society, <strong>the</strong> object has now taken on <strong>the</strong> value of <strong>the</strong> sign <strong>and</strong> it is <strong>the</strong> sign<br />

which is consumed. 54 Instead of a one-to-one connection between need <strong>and</strong> object,<br />

<strong>the</strong> desire for <strong>the</strong> sign manifests itself as a flirtation with one signifier to <strong>the</strong> next, <strong>and</strong><br />

much like <strong>the</strong> symptoms of a psychosomatic disorder, cannot be quelled or satisfied<br />

through <strong>the</strong> atta<strong>in</strong>ment of any specific object/sign. 55 Suggest<strong>in</strong>g a wash<strong>in</strong>g mach<strong>in</strong>e<br />

as an illustration of his idea, Baudrillard argues that its consumption is based on <strong>the</strong><br />

desire for its signs of comfort or prestige. It is a desire which can be also directed at<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r objects with similar signification (e.g. cars, dishwashers). In <strong>the</strong> case of <strong>the</strong><br />

wash<strong>in</strong>g mach<strong>in</strong>es, <strong>the</strong> desire to have it eclipses <strong>the</strong> desire to wash clo<strong>the</strong>s. 56<br />

Under this analysis, it is <strong>the</strong> desire for <strong>the</strong> sign of <strong>Asia</strong>nness which directs <strong>the</strong><br />

consumption of commodified <strong>Asia</strong>n products. As discussed above, <strong>the</strong> discourse of<br />

Orientalism can <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>the</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g of signs of <strong>Asia</strong>nness as aris<strong>in</strong>g from ‘a<br />

place of romance, exotic be<strong>in</strong>gs, haunt<strong>in</strong>g memories <strong>and</strong> l<strong>and</strong>scapes, remarkable<br />

experiences’. 57 The desire for such experiences <strong>in</strong> white consumer society translates<br />

to <strong>the</strong> desire for <strong>the</strong> consumption of particular commodity/signs which promise <strong>the</strong>se<br />

Nguyen/I’m Not Racist, I Eat Dim Sims! 51


experiences. It is <strong>the</strong> desire for <strong>the</strong> signifiers of exoticism, mysteriousness,<br />

spirituality, sensuality, tradition <strong>and</strong> difference which underp<strong>in</strong>s <strong>the</strong> consumption of<br />

<strong>Asia</strong>nness. The success of <strong>the</strong> commodification of O<strong>the</strong>rness, argues bell hooks, is<br />

because it offers ‘a new delight, more <strong>in</strong>tense, more satisfy<strong>in</strong>g than normal ways of<br />

do<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> feel<strong>in</strong>g’. 58 For example, <strong>the</strong> commonality of vegetables such as pumpk<strong>in</strong>,<br />

potato <strong>and</strong> carrot with<strong>in</strong> Anglo-Australian culture might result <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>se vegetables<br />

signify<strong>in</strong>g not only comfort <strong>and</strong> familiarity but also boredom <strong>and</strong> rout<strong>in</strong>e. Hence,<br />

whilst consumers of <strong>Asia</strong>n backgrounds may purchase He<strong>in</strong>z’s ‘<strong>Asia</strong>n’ range of<br />

soups as a Westernised substitute for <strong>the</strong> foods that <strong>the</strong>y are used to, <strong>the</strong> white<br />

Australian consumer may pass by He<strong>in</strong>z's 'regular' vegetable soups which are<br />

illustrated with 'bor<strong>in</strong>g' vegetables such as pumpk<strong>in</strong> <strong>and</strong> potato to purchase from<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir '<strong>Asia</strong>n' range which are illustrated with chillies, lime <strong>and</strong> exotic look<strong>in</strong>g herbs<br />

because of <strong>the</strong>ir desire to consume <strong>the</strong> spice, excitement <strong>and</strong> novelty that such exotic<br />

foods signify.<br />

The desire to consume signs of <strong>Asia</strong>nness is not only a desire for what <strong>the</strong>se<br />

signs signify but also a desire for what <strong>the</strong> consumption of such signs communicates<br />

about <strong>the</strong> consumer. For Baudrillard, consumption forms a system of<br />

communication through <strong>the</strong> production <strong>and</strong> exchange of <strong>the</strong> coded values of <strong>the</strong><br />

sign. 59 The ‘differential logic of <strong>the</strong> sign value’ stratifies consumers <strong>in</strong> accordance to<br />

<strong>the</strong> different ideological values which <strong>the</strong>ir choice of consumer objects communicates<br />

about <strong>the</strong>m. 60 The consumption of signifiers of <strong>Asia</strong>nness can be used to<br />

communicate an acceptance <strong>and</strong> tolerance of <strong>Asia</strong> on behalf of <strong>the</strong> consumer. The<br />

overcom<strong>in</strong>g of racial prejudice <strong>and</strong> fear can be displayed through one’s accumulation<br />

<strong>and</strong> ease with ‘different’ objects (<strong>and</strong> object-people). The ability to eat so-called,<br />

exotic food, attend <strong>Asia</strong>n festivals <strong>and</strong> tolerate <strong>the</strong> ‘strange’ smells <strong>and</strong> ‘weird’<br />

customs, communicates a worldl<strong>in</strong>ess, a maturity, an adventurousness <strong>and</strong> a wealth<br />

of experience <strong>and</strong> knowledge that differentiates <strong>and</strong> elevates oneself above <strong>the</strong><br />

‘ignorant masses’ which view O<strong>the</strong>rness with fear. In ma<strong>in</strong>stream Australian culture<br />

where <strong>the</strong> desire to be seen as a non-racist <strong>and</strong> where ‘multicultural’ often sits <strong>in</strong><br />

conflict with <strong>the</strong> fear of <strong>the</strong> O<strong>the</strong>r, namely an ‘<strong>Asia</strong>n <strong>in</strong>vasion’, 61 <strong>the</strong> consumption of<br />

commodified <strong>Asia</strong>nness can play a role <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> sublimation of such anxieties. Indeed,<br />

<strong>the</strong> consumption of <strong>Asia</strong>nness can become a sign of one’s cosmopolitan credentials.<br />

The desire for O<strong>the</strong>rness is also often used as proof of anti-racism. For bell<br />

hooks, this desire manifests itself not only <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> desire for signifiers <strong>and</strong> objects of<br />

O<strong>the</strong>rness but also <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> desire of white men for <strong>the</strong> physical consumption of a<br />

woman of colour. 62 In Eat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> O<strong>the</strong>r hooks argues that this declaration of desire for<br />

<strong>the</strong> ‘O<strong>the</strong>r’, not just a will<strong>in</strong>gness to tolerate <strong>the</strong> O<strong>the</strong>r but a need or crav<strong>in</strong>g for<br />

cultural difference, is often a way of ‘publicly announc[<strong>in</strong>g] <strong>the</strong>ir break with a white<br />

supremacist past’. 63 It is used as evidence of <strong>the</strong> rejection of racist ideology which<br />

treats <strong>the</strong> O<strong>the</strong>r with fear, loath<strong>in</strong>g, hatred or disgust. Ra<strong>the</strong>r than a repulsion of<br />

<strong>Asia</strong>ns <strong>and</strong> tell<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Asia</strong>ns to ‘go home’, <strong>the</strong>re is a crav<strong>in</strong>g for <strong>in</strong>timacy with <strong>the</strong> O<strong>the</strong>r<br />

that goes beyond simply ‘shar<strong>in</strong>g Australian soil’. There is a long<strong>in</strong>g to taste <strong>Asia</strong>n,<br />

touch <strong>Asia</strong>n, view <strong>Asia</strong>n, <strong>and</strong> to consume <strong>the</strong> spectacular <strong>the</strong>atricalness <strong>and</strong><br />

exoticism that is <strong>Asia</strong>nness to <strong>the</strong>m. Whilst <strong>the</strong> desire for <strong>Asia</strong>nness may, on <strong>the</strong><br />

surface, appear to be <strong>the</strong> opposite of hatred, hooks argues that ra<strong>the</strong>r than be<strong>in</strong>g<br />

‘proof’ of <strong>the</strong> end of white supremacy, <strong>the</strong> desire for consum<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> O<strong>the</strong>r can be a<br />

form of ‘imperialist nostalgia’, 64 colonization <strong>and</strong> dom<strong>in</strong>ation. This desire to ‘eat <strong>the</strong><br />

52<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


O<strong>the</strong>r’ climaxes at <strong>the</strong> po<strong>in</strong>t where <strong>the</strong> white Australian man purchases <strong>the</strong> body of<br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>Asia</strong>n girl to fulfil his sexual desires. Whe<strong>the</strong>r on ‘sex-tours’ to <strong>Asia</strong> or <strong>in</strong><br />

bro<strong>the</strong>ls <strong>in</strong> Australia, <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>tersection of patriarchal, racist, heterosexist <strong>and</strong> classist<br />

discourses ensures that <strong>the</strong> taste, touch <strong>and</strong> view of her <strong>Asia</strong>nness is now his, to be<br />

offered up for his consumption, pleasure <strong>and</strong> satisfaction; ‘it is by eat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> O<strong>the</strong>r<br />

that one asserts power <strong>and</strong> privilege’. 65<br />

The extent of cultural awareness or progressive racial politics, <strong>the</strong>refore, cannot<br />

be measured through <strong>the</strong> will<strong>in</strong>gness to consume commodified <strong>Asia</strong>nness. From<br />

chopsticks that promise Orientalist ‘balance <strong>and</strong> well-be<strong>in</strong>g’ through to <strong>the</strong> bodies of<br />

<strong>Asia</strong>n women, <strong>the</strong> notion that <strong>the</strong>y are consumer objects with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> capitalist market<br />

means that <strong>the</strong>y exist as all o<strong>the</strong>r consumer objects exist – to be bought <strong>and</strong> sold, to<br />

be used until <strong>the</strong>ir novelty or ability to satisfy runs out. Then <strong>the</strong>y are discarded,<br />

forgotten.<br />

‘I act, <strong>the</strong>refore I am’<br />

The consumption of commodified <strong>Asia</strong>nness can detract from, or even entirely<br />

negate, a real engagement with racial politics or cultural awareness. Whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong><br />

consumption of <strong>Asia</strong>nness is driven by <strong>the</strong> desire for exoticism, an enactment of<br />

multiculturalism, a sublimation of fear or a dom<strong>in</strong>ation of <strong>the</strong> O<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong> very nature<br />

of consumption with its focus on an <strong>in</strong>dividualistic pursuit for pleasure <strong>and</strong><br />

possessions, limits <strong>the</strong> transformative potential of this form of 'cultural <strong>in</strong>teraction'.<br />

Bill Yousman, <strong>in</strong> his article on <strong>the</strong> love/hate mentality with which white American<br />

youth consume black rap music, concludes that such consumption does not produce<br />

progressive racial relations. The basis for his conclusion is his belief <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> difference<br />

between consumerism <strong>and</strong> citizenship 66 . Whilst <strong>the</strong> issue of whe<strong>the</strong>r consumerism<br />

<strong>and</strong> citizenship are anti<strong>the</strong>tical or whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>y can co-exist or support one ano<strong>the</strong>r is<br />

beyond this paper, Yousman argues that <strong>the</strong>y are separate notions as citizenship<br />

concerns <strong>the</strong> ‘active participation <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> govern<strong>in</strong>g of society…<strong>and</strong> work<strong>in</strong>g for <strong>the</strong><br />

greater good’ 67 whereas consumerism concerns ‘<strong>in</strong>dividual gratification <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

attempt to solve all perceived problems through <strong>the</strong> purchas<strong>in</strong>g of goods’. 68<br />

Consumerism can subsume a critical engagement with racial politics ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />

than catalyse social activism. 69 Therefore, for a real engagement with racial politics, a<br />

move beyond consumerism is required. The 'cultural <strong>in</strong>teraction' possible with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

framework of consumerism is <strong>in</strong>adequate because it is based on a limited acceptance<br />

<strong>and</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g of <strong>Asia</strong>nness. Whilst consumerism does ta<strong>in</strong>t all areas of human<br />

activity, consumption need not be, <strong>and</strong> has yet to become, <strong>the</strong> basis for all human<br />

<strong>in</strong>teractions. For progressive racial relations to occur, more than just a relationship<br />

mediated through commodities/signs is needed. Ra<strong>the</strong>r, an underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g of racial<br />

politics <strong>and</strong> how dom<strong>in</strong>ant racial discourses construct, legitimize <strong>and</strong> ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><br />

structural <strong>and</strong> ideological racism needs to be developed. This <strong>in</strong>volves not only <strong>the</strong><br />

question<strong>in</strong>g of ‘O<strong>the</strong>rness’, a dem<strong>and</strong> that <strong>the</strong> O<strong>the</strong>r speak <strong>and</strong> ‘tell <strong>the</strong>ir stories’ so<br />

that <strong>the</strong>ir difference can be scrut<strong>in</strong>ized, expla<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>and</strong> understood, but moreover it<br />

dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>the</strong> question<strong>in</strong>g of ‘non-O<strong>the</strong>rness’, of Whiteness. In this way, Whiteness<br />

will <strong>the</strong>n no longer def<strong>in</strong>e normality from a traditional position of privileged<br />

<strong>in</strong>visibility. The operation of Whiteness through <strong>the</strong> consumption <strong>and</strong><br />

commodification of <strong>Asia</strong>nness needs to be exposed as a site where Orientalist<br />

Nguyen/I’m Not Racist, I Eat Dim Sims! 53


discourses can be reproduced <strong>and</strong> where racial politics are disguised by <strong>the</strong><br />

seem<strong>in</strong>gly ‘apolitical’ nature of consumption.<br />

Baudrillard’s work recognises that although consumption may be a collective<br />

behaviour, it also stratifies consumers <strong>and</strong> assigns <strong>the</strong>m a place along <strong>the</strong> 'code'<br />

which prevents collective solidarity from aris<strong>in</strong>g. 70 Whilst solidarity may not be<br />

possible with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> realm of consumption as it focuses on <strong>in</strong>dividual gratification,<br />

<strong>the</strong>re rema<strong>in</strong>s realms of human existence outside consumption, albeit not untouched<br />

by consumption, <strong>in</strong> which solidarity rema<strong>in</strong>s a possibility. Such a unification<br />

between people of different cultures can be forged when cultural difference is not<br />

consumed <strong>and</strong> discarded, but when it ‘<strong>in</strong>vites engagement <strong>in</strong> a revolutionary ethos<br />

that dares to challenge <strong>and</strong> disrupt <strong>the</strong> status quo’. 71 As bell hooks argues, it is when<br />

<strong>the</strong> encounter<strong>in</strong>g of racial difference is coupled with political realisations <strong>and</strong> a<br />

will<strong>in</strong>gness to transgress cultural boundaries that new <strong>and</strong> alternative relations<br />

between people can be produced. 72 Instead of commodification <strong>and</strong> consumption, a<br />

confrontation <strong>and</strong> commitment to chang<strong>in</strong>g patterns of racial dom<strong>in</strong>ation needs to be<br />

developed so that real, substantial <strong>and</strong> progressive relationships between different<br />

cultures may be achieved.<br />

In our everyday negotiations it is often hard to remember that every <strong>in</strong>teraction<br />

we have is <strong>in</strong>fused with power <strong>and</strong> politics. Even <strong>the</strong> seem<strong>in</strong>gly mundane <strong>and</strong><br />

‘apolitical’ areas of our lives – our shopp<strong>in</strong>g centres, our liv<strong>in</strong>g rooms, our<br />

classrooms <strong>and</strong> our bedrooms – conta<strong>in</strong> overlapp<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> contest<strong>in</strong>g discourses<br />

around race, gender, sexuality <strong>and</strong> class which support or challenge <strong>the</strong> status quo<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> dom<strong>in</strong>ation of privileged groups. Struggles over power <strong>and</strong> politics occur<br />

with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> commodification of <strong>Asia</strong>nness, <strong>in</strong> which <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>tersection of capitalism <strong>and</strong><br />

Orientalism produce signifiers of <strong>Asia</strong>nness that reproduce oppressive perceptions of<br />

<strong>Asia</strong>. Whilst <strong>the</strong> consumption <strong>and</strong> desire for signifiers of <strong>Asia</strong>nness have often been<br />

couched <strong>in</strong> notions of multiculturalism <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> transcendence of white supremacy,<br />

<strong>the</strong> desire for <strong>the</strong> O<strong>the</strong>r can constitute a form of ‘nostalgic imperialism’ <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

acceptance extended to <strong>Asia</strong>ns with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> paradigm of consumerism is limited. The<br />

commodification <strong>and</strong> consumption of <strong>Asia</strong>nness, however, forms only a small part of<br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>tersection of racial politics <strong>and</strong> capitalism, which <strong>the</strong>mselves <strong>in</strong>tersect with<br />

broader discourses around gender, class <strong>and</strong> sexuality <strong>in</strong> a global context. From <strong>the</strong><br />

‘sale’ of Third World children <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> surround<strong>in</strong>g discourses on good (white)<br />

mo<strong>the</strong>rhood <strong>and</strong> bad (third-world) mo<strong>the</strong>rhood, to <strong>the</strong> tourism <strong>in</strong>dustry <strong>and</strong><br />

surround<strong>in</strong>g discourses on ‘backward’ versus ‘civilised’ cultures, to <strong>the</strong> traffick<strong>in</strong>g of<br />

women from <strong>Asia</strong> <strong>and</strong> notions of Oriental sexuality, <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>tersection of race,<br />

capitalism <strong>and</strong> gender cont<strong>in</strong>ues to perpetuate a global system of suffer<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

oppression of poor (ma<strong>in</strong>ly non-white) women <strong>and</strong> men for <strong>the</strong> profit <strong>and</strong> pleasure<br />

of <strong>the</strong> affluent world. Although nobody can st<strong>and</strong> above or beyond consumerism <strong>in</strong><br />

a society driven by capitalism, this does not mean that we are unable to critically<br />

reflect on how <strong>the</strong> commodification <strong>and</strong> consumption of O<strong>the</strong>rness <strong>in</strong>tersects <strong>and</strong><br />

reproduces racial oppression. Whilst spaces can be forged with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> field of<br />

consumption to contest dom<strong>in</strong>ant racial discourses, it is ultimately beyond<br />

consumption where a real engagement with racial politics, with fellow human be<strong>in</strong>gs<br />

<strong>and</strong> life, exists.<br />

54<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


NOTES<br />

1<br />

Tim Edwards, Contradictions of Consumption: Concepts, Practices <strong>and</strong> Politics <strong>in</strong> Consumer Society,<br />

Open University Press, Buck<strong>in</strong>gham, 2000, pp.3-4.<br />

2<br />

See Edward Said, Orientalism, Pengu<strong>in</strong> Books, London, 1978/2003.<br />

3<br />

There have been many debates over whe<strong>the</strong>r ‘late modernity’ or ‘postmodernity’ is <strong>the</strong> best<br />

term<strong>in</strong>ology to describe late capitalist society. Douglas Kellner argues that both positions are equally<br />

arbitrary <strong>and</strong> suggests that features of both are <strong>in</strong> existence at <strong>the</strong> same time. See Douglas Kellner,<br />

Media Culture: Cultural Studies, Identity <strong>and</strong> Politics between <strong>the</strong> Modern <strong>and</strong> Postmodern, Routledge,<br />

London <strong>and</strong> New York, 1995.<br />

4<br />

Edwards, p.141.<br />

5<br />

ibid.<br />

6<br />

Richard Dyer, White, Routledge, London <strong>and</strong> New York, 1997, p.1.<br />

7<br />

ibid., pp.1-2.<br />

8 Bonnie Honig, “My culture made me do it”, <strong>in</strong> S. M. Ok<strong>in</strong>, ed., Is multiculturalism bad for women,<br />

Pr<strong>in</strong>ceton University Press, Pr<strong>in</strong>ceton, p.39.<br />

9 Mart<strong>in</strong> M. Lewis <strong>and</strong> Karen E. Wigen, The Myth of Cont<strong>in</strong>ents: A critique of metageography, University of<br />

California Press, Berkley, Los Angeles <strong>and</strong> California. Lewis <strong>and</strong> Wigen exam<strong>in</strong>e <strong>the</strong> ways <strong>in</strong> which <strong>the</strong><br />

geographical boundary between <strong>the</strong> East <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> West has shifted throughout history s<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong> time of <strong>the</strong><br />

publication of Edward Said’s Orientalism, <strong>and</strong> how such a geographical divide re<strong>in</strong>forces <strong>the</strong> myth that ‘suggests<br />

that <strong>the</strong> global is divided <strong>in</strong>to two fundamental <strong>and</strong> ultimately comparable group<strong>in</strong>gs of humanity’ (p.48).<br />

10<br />

Douglas Kellner, Jean Baudrillard: From Marxism to Postmodernism <strong>and</strong> Beyond, Polity Press,<br />

Cambridge, 1989, p.8.<br />

11 Mark Gottdiener, Postmodern Semiotics: Material Culture <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Forms of Postmodern Life, Blackwell<br />

Publishers, Oxford <strong>and</strong> Cambridge, 1995, pp.4-5.<br />

12 ibid., p.8.<br />

13 Ibid.<br />

14<br />

Jean Baudrillard, For a Critique of <strong>the</strong> Political Economy of <strong>the</strong> Sign, Telos Press, St. Louis, 1981, p.143.<br />

15<br />

Baudrillard disagrees with Marx, however, that use value is <strong>in</strong> any way more ‘concrete’, ‘real’ or<br />

‘f<strong>in</strong>al’ than exchange value. Instead, he argues that use value is as much an abstraction as exchange<br />

value, <strong>and</strong> that both constitute commodity fetishism. See ibid., pp.130-42.<br />

16<br />

ibid., p.123.<br />

17<br />

Jean Baudrillard, The Consumer Society: Myths <strong>and</strong> Structures, Sage Publications, London,<br />

Thous<strong>and</strong> Oaks <strong>and</strong> New Delhi, 1970/1998, pp.81-83.<br />

18<br />

Jean Baudrillard, “The System of Objects”, <strong>in</strong> M. Poster, ed., Jean Baudrillard: Selected Writ<strong>in</strong>gs,<br />

Polity Press, Cambridge, 1988, p.19.<br />

19<br />

Baudrillard, Consumer Society, p.78.<br />

20<br />

Baudrillard, Political Economy, pp.159-63. Baudrillard loses his hope for <strong>the</strong> ‘total revolution’<br />

(p.163) <strong>in</strong> his later work, however, as he extends his analysis of <strong>the</strong> symbolic to construct a totaliz<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>and</strong> fatalistic regime See for example Jean Baudrillard, “Symbolic Exchange <strong>and</strong> Death”, <strong>in</strong> M. Poster,<br />

ed., Jean Baudrillard: Selected Writ<strong>in</strong>gs, Polity Press, Cambridge, 1988, pp. 119-48; Jean Baudrillard,<br />

“Simulacra <strong>and</strong> Simulations”, <strong>in</strong> M. Poster, ed., Jean Baudrillard: Selected Writ<strong>in</strong>gs, Polity Press,<br />

Cambridge, 1988, pp.166-84.<br />

21<br />

Gottdiener, Postmodern Semiotics, p.40.<br />

22<br />

ibid., p.49.<br />

23<br />

ibid., p.27.<br />

24<br />

Steven Best, “The Commodification of Reality <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Reality of Commodification: Baudrillard,<br />

Debord <strong>and</strong> Postmodern Theory”, <strong>in</strong> D. Kellner, ed., Baudrillard: A Critical Reader, Blackwell Publishers,<br />

Oxford <strong>and</strong> Cambridge, 1994, pp. 41-66. Steven Best makes a similar attempt, argu<strong>in</strong>g also that <strong>the</strong><br />

extremes of Baudrillard’s later work are self-defeat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> that a critical <strong>and</strong> dialectic hermeneutics<br />

should be ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>ed (like that found <strong>in</strong> Debord’s (earlier) work).<br />

25<br />

Gottdiener, pp.25-27.<br />

26<br />

ibid., p.25.<br />

27<br />

For example, <strong>in</strong> his chapter “Group Differentiation <strong>in</strong> a Metropolitan High School: The Influence<br />

of Race, Class, Gender <strong>and</strong> Culture” (pp.192-208), he performs a socio-semiotic analysis of dress <strong>and</strong><br />

identity <strong>in</strong> a Californian high school. However, he fails to mention how <strong>the</strong> signs <strong>and</strong> materiality of<br />

Nguyen/I’m Not Racist, I Eat Dim Sims! 55


signs is related to structures of power around race, class, gender <strong>and</strong> sexuality, such as patriarchy <strong>and</strong><br />

hetero-normativity.<br />

28<br />

Said, p.2.<br />

29<br />

V.G. Kiernan cit. Said, p.52.<br />

30<br />

Said, p.43.<br />

31<br />

Said, similarly to Foucault, argued that <strong>the</strong>re was a relationship between knowledge, power <strong>and</strong><br />

control. He writes that Orientalism is a form of “supremacy…associated with ‘our’ knowledge of [<strong>the</strong><br />

Orient] <strong>and</strong> not pr<strong>in</strong>cipally with military or economic power…To have such knowledge of a th<strong>in</strong>g is to<br />

dom<strong>in</strong>ate it, to have authority over it”. ibid., p.32.<br />

32<br />

ibid.<br />

33<br />

See Said, pp.284-328.<br />

34<br />

Baudrillard, Consumer Society, p.81.<br />

35<br />

See for example Marilyn Halter, Shopp<strong>in</strong>g for Identity: The Market of Ethnicity, Schocker Books, New<br />

York, 2000.<br />

36<br />

Gottdiener, pp.5-6.<br />

37<br />

Baudrillard, Political Economy, p.155.<br />

38<br />

ibid. Baudrillard argues that <strong>the</strong> dist<strong>in</strong>ction between use value as ‘concrete’, ‘real’ or ‘f<strong>in</strong>al’ <strong>and</strong><br />

exchange value as ‘abstracted’ <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> seem<strong>in</strong>gly irreconcilable distance between <strong>the</strong> two is also false.<br />

Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore <strong>the</strong> exploitation of <strong>the</strong> political economy occurs through <strong>the</strong> ideology that use value is<br />

‘f<strong>in</strong>al’ <strong>and</strong> related <strong>the</strong> needs, which operates <strong>in</strong> a similar way to <strong>the</strong> signifier <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> political economy of<br />

<strong>the</strong> sign with is claim to ‘reality’ <strong>and</strong> its justification through <strong>the</strong> ideology of psychological motivation.<br />

ibid., pp.143-63.<br />

39<br />

Kellner, Baudrillard, pp.9-10.<br />

40<br />

For example on <strong>the</strong> packag<strong>in</strong>g of Ong’s range of <strong>Asia</strong>n sauces, Wokka Indonesian Tomato Curry<br />

noodles etc.<br />

41<br />

For example on <strong>the</strong> packag<strong>in</strong>g of Campbell’s <strong>Asia</strong>n soup range, Blue Dragon <strong>Asia</strong>n sauces etc.<br />

42<br />

For example on <strong>the</strong> packag<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>Asia</strong>n Home Gourmet sauces, Maggie Flavour Infusion paste etc.<br />

43<br />

Jameson draws on Lacan’s <strong>the</strong>ory of schizophrenia as essentially a language disorder <strong>in</strong> which <strong>the</strong><br />

breakdown of language also causes a breakdown of historical cont<strong>in</strong>uity <strong>and</strong> personal identity <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

which <strong>the</strong> present moment, as disconnected <strong>and</strong> discont<strong>in</strong>uous, becomes vividly amplified. See Fredric<br />

Jameson, “Postmodernism <strong>and</strong> Consumer Society”, <strong>in</strong> H. Foster, ed., The Anti-Aes<strong>the</strong>tic: Essays on<br />

Postmodern Culture, Bay Press, Seattle, 1983, pp.118-19.<br />

44<br />

ibid., pp.119-120.<br />

45<br />

For example on <strong>the</strong> packag<strong>in</strong>g of Campbell’s ‘<strong>Asia</strong>n’ soup range, Cont<strong>in</strong>ental ‘<strong>Asia</strong>n Rices’ range<br />

etc.<br />

46<br />

Sara Ahmed, “Constructions of Women <strong>and</strong>/<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Orient”, <strong>in</strong> T. Cosslet et. al., eds, Women, Power<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>Resistance</strong>, Open University, Buck<strong>in</strong>ghamshire, 1996, pp.136-49. However, Ahmed does not use <strong>the</strong><br />

framework set out by Baudrillard <strong>in</strong> her analysis.<br />

47<br />

ibid., p.139.<br />

48<br />

ibid., p.142.<br />

49<br />

ibid.<br />

50<br />

ibid., pp.143-4. Ahmed argues that white women <strong>in</strong> Western culture are often seen as <strong>the</strong> ‘O<strong>the</strong>r’<br />

aga<strong>in</strong>st which (white) man def<strong>in</strong>es himself, however <strong>in</strong> this editorial <strong>the</strong> white woman is placed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

position of positive def<strong>in</strong>ition aga<strong>in</strong>st <strong>the</strong> ‘O<strong>the</strong>rness’ of <strong>the</strong> Orient. While <strong>the</strong> white woman is still<br />

objectified <strong>and</strong> commodified, <strong>in</strong> this case ‘ “she” ga<strong>in</strong>s…value via her dist<strong>in</strong>ction from racial O<strong>the</strong>rs’<br />

(p.146).<br />

51<br />

Baudrillard, Consumer Society, pp.26-27.<br />

52<br />

ibid., p.25.<br />

53<br />

Baudrillard disagrees with humanists <strong>and</strong> ‘alienist’ <strong>the</strong>ories of consumption <strong>and</strong> with <strong>the</strong> belief<br />

that people are driven to consume through <strong>the</strong> production of false needs for a particular object. In<br />

st<strong>and</strong>ard postmodern form he argues that it is not that capitalism, consumption, advertis<strong>in</strong>g etc. has<br />

‘alienated’ people from <strong>the</strong>ir ‘real’ needs or ‘true nature’ but ra<strong>the</strong>r that such ‘real needs’ <strong>and</strong> ‘true<br />

nature’ do not exist. ibid., pp.67-76.<br />

54<br />

ibid., pp.76-77.<br />

55<br />

ibid., p.77.<br />

56<br />

ibid., pp.76-77.<br />

56<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


57<br />

Said, p.1.<br />

58<br />

bell hooks, “Eat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> O<strong>the</strong>r: Desire <strong>and</strong> <strong>Resistance</strong>”, <strong>in</strong> b. hooks, Black Looks: Race <strong>and</strong><br />

Representation, South End Press, Boston, 1992, p.21.<br />

59<br />

Baudrillard, Consumer Society, p.78.<br />

60<br />

ibid.<br />

61<br />

A number of writers have explored white Australia’s stressed <strong>and</strong> stra<strong>in</strong>ed relationship with its<br />

<strong>Asia</strong>n neighbours <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> ‘identity crisis’ that such pressures can br<strong>in</strong>g. See for example Jon Stratton,<br />

Race Daze: Australia <strong>in</strong> Identity Crisis, Pluto Press, Annadale, 1998; <strong>and</strong> Ghassan Hage, White Nation:<br />

Fantasies of White Supremacy <strong>in</strong> a Multicultural Society, Pluto Press, Annadale, 1998.<br />

62<br />

hooks, p.24.<br />

63<br />

ibid.<br />

64<br />

ibid., p.25.<br />

65<br />

ibid., p.36.<br />

66<br />

Bill Yousman, ‘Blackophilia <strong>and</strong> Blackophobia: White Youth, <strong>the</strong> Consumption of Rap Music, <strong>and</strong><br />

White Supremacy’, Communication Theory, 13, 4 (November, 2003), p.370.<br />

67<br />

ibid.<br />

68<br />

ibid.<br />

69<br />

ibid.<br />

70<br />

Baudrillard, Consumer Society, pp.85-86.<br />

71<br />

hooks, p.37.<br />

72<br />

hooks, pp.36-37.<br />

Nguyen/I’m Not Racist, I Eat Dim Sims! 57


Graduate Journal of <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong> Studies<br />

3:2 (2005), 58-74<br />

Japan <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> ‘Human Security’ Debate: History,<br />

Norms <strong>and</strong> Pro-active Foreign Policy<br />

Elena ATANASSOVA-CORNELIS<br />

Catholic University of Leuven, Belgium<br />

Introduction<br />

THE CONCEPT OF “human security” emerged as a response to a series of ‘new’<br />

security challenges <strong>and</strong> threats associated with <strong>the</strong> post-Cold War period – <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>in</strong>creased <strong>in</strong>tra-state conflicts, refugee problems, <strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>g global poverty <strong>and</strong><br />

resource shortages. Human security challenged <strong>the</strong> state-centredness of traditional<br />

concepts of security by suggest<strong>in</strong>g that <strong>in</strong>dividual people, not nations, should be <strong>the</strong><br />

focus of future security approaches. However, as <strong>the</strong> concept of security per<br />

se became a contested notion dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> post-Cold War years, so too did <strong>the</strong> concept<br />

of ‘human’ security. Are basic human needs <strong>the</strong> most important element of human<br />

security Should we ra<strong>the</strong>r focus on human development Is not protect<strong>in</strong>g people <strong>in</strong><br />

conflict situations <strong>the</strong> core of this notion Different approaches to <strong>the</strong> concept have<br />

resulted <strong>in</strong> a number of unclear def<strong>in</strong>itions, mak<strong>in</strong>g human security a po<strong>in</strong>t of<br />

discussion among scholars <strong>and</strong> analysts. Despite a lack of agreement as to what it<br />

precisely means, a number of governments have <strong>in</strong>tegrated <strong>the</strong> concept <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

foreign policies <strong>and</strong> have undertaken actions to implement it. The ma<strong>in</strong> proponents<br />

of this new approach to security have been Canada, Norway <strong>and</strong> Japan. Yet, even<br />

<strong>the</strong>se three nations have <strong>the</strong>mselves advocated quite different conceptualizations.<br />

Tak<strong>in</strong>g Japan as a case-study, this article explores <strong>the</strong> concept of human<br />

security <strong>and</strong> argues that both Japan’s def<strong>in</strong>ition <strong>and</strong> practical implementation reflect<br />

<strong>the</strong> country’s historical <strong>and</strong> normative background as well as its post-World War<br />

Two preference for non-military <strong>and</strong> human-centred foreign policy. It is likewise<br />

argued that scholars should avoid conceiv<strong>in</strong>g human security as a coherent concept.<br />

Instead, human security should be considered with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> context of its multifaceted<br />

nature <strong>and</strong> with a focus on <strong>the</strong> perspectives of different actors, whose approaches are<br />

likely to be an expression of <strong>the</strong>ir specific backgrounds <strong>and</strong> policy preferences. 1 In<br />

this way, <strong>the</strong> problem of f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g a universal conceptualization could be avoided,<br />

while <strong>the</strong> focus of scholars would <strong>in</strong>stead shift to particular issues <strong>and</strong> questions<br />

related to putt<strong>in</strong>g human security <strong>in</strong>to practice.<br />

This article is divided <strong>in</strong>to two parts: <strong>the</strong> first provides an overview of <strong>the</strong> ongo<strong>in</strong>g<br />

debate on <strong>the</strong> nature of security, locates human security with<strong>in</strong> it <strong>and</strong><br />

discusses different approaches to this concept. Tak<strong>in</strong>g Japan as a case-study, <strong>the</strong><br />

second part analyzes Japan’s path to human security, <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>troduction <strong>and</strong> def<strong>in</strong>ition<br />

of <strong>the</strong> concept <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese context <strong>and</strong> Japan’s concrete <strong>in</strong>itiatives for its<br />

implementation. In this way, this article seeks both to deepen <strong>the</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g of<br />

human security <strong>and</strong> illustrate its grow<strong>in</strong>g relevance to <strong>the</strong> current <strong>in</strong>ternational<br />

58<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


security agenda from <strong>the</strong> perspective of one <strong>Asia</strong>n state that has made human<br />

security a key aspect of its foreign policy.<br />

Redef<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g Security: ‘Widen<strong>in</strong>g’ <strong>and</strong> ‘Deepen<strong>in</strong>g’ <strong>the</strong> Concept<br />

In <strong>the</strong> security studies field, <strong>the</strong> end of <strong>the</strong> Cold War heralded <strong>the</strong> beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g of a<br />

debate concerned with <strong>the</strong> very mean<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> concept of ‘security’ - what security is<br />

<strong>and</strong> for whom it is provided. In o<strong>the</strong>r words, who <strong>the</strong> referent object of security<br />

should be. 2 Aga<strong>in</strong>st this background, academics <strong>and</strong> scholars have focused on<br />

redef<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> military <strong>and</strong> state-centric notion of security, which has resulted <strong>in</strong> a<br />

‘widen<strong>in</strong>g’ <strong>and</strong> ‘deepen<strong>in</strong>g’ of <strong>the</strong> subject matter of security studies. This emergent<br />

debate reflects <strong>the</strong> cleavage between <strong>the</strong> so-called traditional <strong>and</strong> non-traditional<br />

views of security, <strong>and</strong> illustrates <strong>the</strong> sub-divisions of <strong>the</strong> latter. 3<br />

On <strong>the</strong> one h<strong>and</strong>, traditionalists have cont<strong>in</strong>ued to regard security primarily<br />

from <strong>the</strong> perspective of external military threats to states’ territorial <strong>in</strong>tegrity,<br />

emphasiz<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> crucial role of <strong>the</strong> military <strong>in</strong> ensur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> national security of<br />

sovereign states. 4 Non-traditionalists, however, by way of consider<strong>in</strong>g political,<br />

economic, environmental <strong>and</strong> societal threats have challenged traditionalists’<br />

preoccupation with military concerns. In addition, <strong>the</strong>y have focused on <strong>the</strong> survival<br />

of <strong>in</strong>dividuals ra<strong>the</strong>r than on state survival. This has led to <strong>the</strong> emergence of different<br />

perspectives with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> non-traditionalist group: with some scholars widen<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

emphasis on threats to <strong>in</strong>clude non-military ones, while o<strong>the</strong>rs have deepened <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

perspective through a focus on ‘new’ referent objects – <strong>the</strong> security of <strong>in</strong>dividuals,<br />

groups <strong>and</strong> societies. 5<br />

The state has rema<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>in</strong> referent object for some of <strong>the</strong> so-called<br />

“wideners” who have focused on non-military threats (<strong>in</strong>stead of, or <strong>in</strong> addition to,<br />

military ones) to <strong>the</strong> state’s national security. .6 Some so-called “deepeners”, on <strong>the</strong><br />

o<strong>the</strong>r h<strong>and</strong>, <strong>in</strong> spite of focus<strong>in</strong>g on actors o<strong>the</strong>r than states, have analyzed only<br />

military threats to <strong>the</strong>m. 7 Still, o<strong>the</strong>r non-traditionalists, by way of tak<strong>in</strong>g societies,<br />

groups <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividuals as referent objects <strong>and</strong> analyz<strong>in</strong>g primarily non-military<br />

threats to <strong>the</strong>m (or both military <strong>and</strong> non-military ones) have come to represent a<br />

group of scholars concerned primarily with human security issues. 8<br />

The major debates <strong>in</strong> security studies s<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong> end of <strong>the</strong> Cold War have<br />

shifted <strong>the</strong> focus of security from its traditional preoccupation with <strong>the</strong> state to a new<br />

referent object, <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual. This shift has also served to exp<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> portrayal of<br />

threats from a model that conceived <strong>the</strong>m solely <strong>in</strong> military terms to a wider<br />

approach that encompasses non-traditional, or non-military, types of threats. It is<br />

from this new focus <strong>in</strong> security studies that <strong>the</strong> concept of human security was<br />

developed. In this sense, human security, with its primary focus on humans <strong>and</strong> nonmilitary<br />

threats, has come to reflect <strong>the</strong> contested nature of security more generally.<br />

The Rise of Human Security<br />

Human security has emerged largely as a response to ethnic conflicts <strong>and</strong> civil wars,<br />

<strong>the</strong> deepen<strong>in</strong>g of globalization, <strong>the</strong> widen<strong>in</strong>g gap between rich <strong>and</strong> poor <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

spread<strong>in</strong>g of human rights after <strong>the</strong> end of <strong>the</strong> Cold War. Dr. Mahbub Ul Haq first<br />

drew <strong>the</strong> attention of <strong>in</strong>ternational society to this concept by way of launch<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong><br />

United Nations Development Program (UNDP) annual publication called Human<br />

Development Report. In its <strong>in</strong>augural 1990 report, <strong>the</strong> UNDP stated that development<br />

Atanassova-Cornelis/Japan <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> ‘Human Security’ Debate 59


must be focused on people ra<strong>the</strong>r than on <strong>the</strong> security of national boundaries. The<br />

aim was for security to be ‘a process of enlarg<strong>in</strong>g people’s choices’. 9 The 1993 UNDP<br />

report clearly expressed <strong>the</strong> need for a new security concept that would focus not<br />

only on states’ security, but would also stress ‘people’s security’. 10 Build<strong>in</strong>g on<br />

previous reports, <strong>the</strong> 1994 Human Development Report reiterated <strong>the</strong> importance of<br />

shift<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> focus of security from states to humans <strong>and</strong> was explicitly centred on<br />

human security:<br />

The concept of security has for too long been <strong>in</strong>terpreted narrowly: as security of<br />

territory from external aggression, or as protection of national <strong>in</strong>terests <strong>in</strong> foreign<br />

policy or as global security from <strong>the</strong> threat of nuclear holocaust. It has been related more<br />

to nation-states than to people….Forgotten were <strong>the</strong> legitimate concerns of ord<strong>in</strong>ary people<br />

who sought security <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir daily lives. 11<br />

Hence, <strong>the</strong> concept of human security, through <strong>the</strong> 1994 UNDP report, found<br />

its place <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> broader debate on security. It was described as ‘noth<strong>in</strong>g less than an<br />

alternative way of look<strong>in</strong>g upon security’ 12 <strong>and</strong> a ‘fundamental departure’ from a<br />

security analysis ‘that has <strong>the</strong> state as <strong>the</strong> exclusive primary referent object’. 13<br />

Never<strong>the</strong>less, like <strong>the</strong> broader notion of security, <strong>the</strong> concept of human security has<br />

rema<strong>in</strong>ed highly contested.<br />

Most of <strong>the</strong> strongest proponents of <strong>the</strong> concept have emphasized <strong>the</strong> safety<br />

<strong>and</strong> dignity of <strong>the</strong> human be<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> welfare of ord<strong>in</strong>ary people, as opposed to<br />

‘<strong>the</strong> power <strong>and</strong> authority of <strong>the</strong> state or <strong>the</strong> regime’. 14 The concept’s popularity can,<br />

<strong>the</strong>refore, be attributed to <strong>the</strong> centrality of <strong>the</strong> human be<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>in</strong> contrast to <strong>the</strong><br />

traditional preoccupation with <strong>the</strong> state. However, <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>clusion of a large number of<br />

well-be<strong>in</strong>g components <strong>in</strong>to human security has resulted <strong>in</strong> a number of vague <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>consistent def<strong>in</strong>itions of <strong>the</strong> term. The formulations have also varied <strong>in</strong> terms of <strong>the</strong><br />

breadth of <strong>the</strong> concept, i.e. whe<strong>the</strong>r it should encompass both <strong>the</strong> ‘freedom from<br />

want’ <strong>and</strong> ‘freedom from fear’ aspects. The former <strong>in</strong>cludes policy agendas, such as<br />

poverty, education, health, debt relief <strong>and</strong> youth employment, while <strong>the</strong> latter<br />

focuses on <strong>in</strong>ternational law aimed at conflict prevention, peace operations, sanctions<br />

<strong>and</strong> non-proliferation of nuclear weapons. 15<br />

Def<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g Human Security<br />

Although <strong>the</strong>re is often little agreement about what issues should be <strong>in</strong>cluded <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

concept of human security, three dist<strong>in</strong>ctive approaches to its def<strong>in</strong>ition can be<br />

identified. The three models are: basic human needs, social welfare/developmentalist <strong>and</strong><br />

assertive/<strong>in</strong>terventionist. 16 While <strong>the</strong>re are def<strong>in</strong>ite tensions between <strong>the</strong>se approaches,<br />

<strong>the</strong>y should not be conceived as mutually exclusive, but somewhat overlapp<strong>in</strong>g. 17<br />

While <strong>the</strong> first two models tend to emphasize <strong>the</strong> freedom from want aspect of<br />

human security, <strong>the</strong> third one highlights <strong>the</strong> freedom from fear <strong>in</strong>terpretation of <strong>the</strong><br />

concept.<br />

The basic human needs model is represented <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1994 UNDP formulation<br />

which focuses primarily on <strong>the</strong> safety <strong>and</strong> freedom of <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual, especially <strong>in</strong><br />

critical situations. 18 Accord<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> 1994 UNDP report, human security means,<br />

firstly, ‘safety from such chronic threats as hunger, disease <strong>and</strong> repression’ <strong>and</strong>,<br />

secondly, ‘protection from sudden <strong>and</strong> hurtful disruptions <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> patterns of daily<br />

60<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


life – whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>in</strong> homes, <strong>in</strong> jobs or <strong>in</strong> communities’. 19 The report emphasizes <strong>the</strong> ‘allencompass<strong>in</strong>g’<br />

nature of <strong>the</strong> concept of human security, by way of <strong>in</strong>dicat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

economic, food, health, environmental, personal, community <strong>and</strong> political security as<br />

categories of threats to human security. 20<br />

The social welfare/developmentalist model is close to <strong>the</strong> basic human needs<br />

<strong>in</strong>terpretation of human security. It goes beyond <strong>the</strong> basic needs for human survival<br />

or safety to encompass <strong>the</strong> development of <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual, aim<strong>in</strong>g to widen <strong>the</strong> range<br />

of people’s choices. It depicts human security as ‘a condition of existence <strong>in</strong> which<br />

basic material needs are met’ <strong>and</strong> ‘human dignity’ realized. 21 Accord<strong>in</strong>gly, while<br />

provision of ‘material sufficiency’ is crucial for achiev<strong>in</strong>g human security, ‘nonmaterial<br />

dimensions’, such as ‘personal autonomy… <strong>and</strong> unh<strong>in</strong>dered participation <strong>in</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> life of <strong>the</strong> community’, are also considered important conditions. 22<br />

Despite be<strong>in</strong>g criticized by academics <strong>and</strong> scholars for be<strong>in</strong>g too broad,<br />

<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g all possible dimensions of human dignity, <strong>the</strong> concept of human security<br />

has become widely accepted by <strong>in</strong>ternational society. 23 Throughout <strong>the</strong> 1990s, human<br />

security became so popular as a concept that Canada <strong>and</strong> Norway established a<br />

‘human security network’ 24 consist<strong>in</strong>g of states <strong>and</strong> non-governmental organizations<br />

(NGOs) engaged <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> promotion of this ‘new’ security concept. The most active<br />

advocates of human security have become <strong>the</strong> governments of Canada, Norway <strong>and</strong><br />

Japan. That said however, Japan <strong>and</strong> Canada promote quite different approaches to<br />

<strong>the</strong> concept.<br />

The Japanese formulation is associated with <strong>the</strong> basic human needs model <strong>and</strong><br />

emphasizes <strong>the</strong> freedom from want aspect of human security. The Canadian<br />

def<strong>in</strong>ition, on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r h<strong>and</strong>, is closer to <strong>the</strong> third model, that is, <strong>the</strong><br />

assertive/<strong>in</strong>terventionist approach. Canada describes human security as ‘freedom<br />

from pervasive threats to people’s rights, safety or lives’. Its human security policy,<br />

<strong>the</strong>refore, stresses <strong>the</strong> freedom from fear <strong>in</strong>terpretation of <strong>the</strong> concept, which ‘focuses<br />

on <strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>g people's safety from <strong>the</strong> threat of violence’. 25 This is <strong>the</strong> reason why,<br />

from a Canadian perspective, <strong>the</strong> notion ‘encompasses a spectrum of approaches to<br />

prevent <strong>and</strong> resolve violent conflicts, to protect civilians where conflicts do exist, <strong>and</strong><br />

to <strong>in</strong>crease <strong>the</strong> capacity of states to ensure security for <strong>the</strong>ir populations’. 26 In this<br />

context, Canada considers coercive means, such as humanitarian <strong>in</strong>tervention, to<br />

ensure human security, even though <strong>in</strong>tervention is regarded as be<strong>in</strong>g a last resort<br />

for resolv<strong>in</strong>g conflicts.<br />

Actors’ Perspectives <strong>and</strong> Human Security<br />

As <strong>the</strong> exist<strong>in</strong>g def<strong>in</strong>itions <strong>and</strong> models have illustrated, human security per se is a<br />

concept which fails to provide both policy-makers with practical tools for devis<strong>in</strong>g<br />

particular policies <strong>in</strong> specific situations <strong>and</strong> academics with analytical tools for<br />

scholarly research. 27 Conceptualizations tend to be too broad <strong>and</strong> vague, highlight<strong>in</strong>g<br />

different human security issues <strong>and</strong> not be<strong>in</strong>g able to reach a consensus. The notion<br />

of human security has, <strong>the</strong>refore, rema<strong>in</strong>ed contested <strong>and</strong> ambiguous, mean<strong>in</strong>g<br />

different th<strong>in</strong>gs to different people.<br />

At <strong>the</strong> same time, <strong>in</strong>stead of try<strong>in</strong>g to make it a coherent concept, it may be<br />

more useful to follow <strong>the</strong> suggestions of Rol<strong>and</strong> Paris that human security be viewed<br />

as ‘a descriptive label for a class of research’ as a means of elim<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> problem of<br />

def<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g it <strong>in</strong> a precise way. 28 Thus, human security could be regarded as a broad<br />

Atanassova-Cornelis/Japan <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> ‘Human Security’ Debate 61


category of research <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> field of security studies that ma<strong>in</strong>ly explores non-military<br />

threats to <strong>in</strong>dividuals, groups <strong>and</strong> societies. 29 In this way, it could accommodate <strong>the</strong><br />

work of those wideners <strong>and</strong> deepeners that look beyond <strong>the</strong> state <strong>and</strong> military<br />

threats. Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, such an approach would provide a space for explanations of<br />

<strong>the</strong> concept from <strong>the</strong> perspective of various actors whose ways of deal<strong>in</strong>g with<br />

human security issues may reflect specific historical backgrounds <strong>and</strong> social norms,<br />

differences <strong>in</strong> strategic th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> preferences for policy choices. 30<br />

Aga<strong>in</strong>st this background, tak<strong>in</strong>g Japan as a case-study, <strong>the</strong> rema<strong>in</strong>der of this<br />

article will discuss why <strong>and</strong> how Japan has become one of <strong>the</strong> world’s lead<strong>in</strong>g states<br />

<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> promotion of human security, <strong>and</strong> will illustrate that <strong>the</strong> country’s approach to<br />

<strong>the</strong> concept is l<strong>in</strong>ked to Japan’s non-military foreign policy posture, based on its<br />

historical background <strong>and</strong> adherence to anti-militarist norms <strong>and</strong> pacifism. In this<br />

way, <strong>the</strong> case of Japan will serve to confirm <strong>the</strong> proposition that approaches to<br />

human security may reflect actors’ particular backgrounds <strong>and</strong> preferences, which<br />

could expla<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> concept’s multifaceted nature.<br />

Japan’s Path to Human Security<br />

World War II left Japan completely devastated <strong>and</strong> fac<strong>in</strong>g an urgent need for<br />

economic <strong>and</strong> societal rehabilitation. In order to achieve this, Japan had no o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

choice but to align itself with <strong>the</strong> West, which was established with <strong>the</strong> simultaneous<br />

signature <strong>in</strong> 1951 of <strong>the</strong> San Francisco Peace Treaty <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> US-Japan Security Treaty.<br />

The military alliance with <strong>the</strong> United States <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> significant contribution made by<br />

<strong>the</strong> US to <strong>the</strong> country’s post-war reconstruction ensured Tokyo’s bilateral<br />

relationship with Wash<strong>in</strong>gton would become <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>in</strong> characteristic of Japanese<br />

foreign <strong>and</strong> security policy <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g decades. At <strong>the</strong> same time, <strong>the</strong><br />

devastat<strong>in</strong>g experience of defeat <strong>and</strong> fears of a militarist revival led Japanese policymakers<br />

to pursue a security policy, which reflected, what Thomas Berger calls<br />

Japan’s ‘culture of anti-militarism’. 31<br />

The military alliance with <strong>the</strong> US under <strong>the</strong> revised 1960 security treaty 32 ,<br />

which stipulated <strong>the</strong> US commitment to Japan’s defence, helped Japan ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><br />

peace <strong>and</strong> democracy. Under <strong>the</strong> protective security ‘umbrella’ of its US ally, Tokyo<br />

decision-makers could thus focus exclusively on Japan’s rapid economic recovery<br />

<strong>and</strong> development without <strong>the</strong> need for any large-scale military rearmament. Through<br />

<strong>the</strong> pursuit of economic security Japanese policy-makers also sought to avoid<br />

engag<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> country <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> military dimension of security, which rema<strong>in</strong>ed highly<br />

contested due to <strong>the</strong> legacy of Japan’s militarist past. Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, <strong>the</strong> focus on<br />

economic growth reflected what from <strong>the</strong> 1980s became known <strong>in</strong> Japan as <strong>the</strong><br />

concept of ‘comprehensive security’ (sōgō anzen hoshō). It was an <strong>in</strong>terpretation of<br />

Japanese security from a broader perspective than <strong>the</strong> traditional military dimension<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>cluded social, economic <strong>and</strong> political aspects for achiev<strong>in</strong>g national security<br />

objectives. 33<br />

The low priority given to military security <strong>in</strong> favour of a comprehensive<br />

security policy was underp<strong>in</strong>ned by <strong>the</strong> non-acceptance of <strong>the</strong> use of military force as<br />

a legitimate <strong>in</strong>strument of statecraft <strong>and</strong> a commitment to non-possession of war<br />

potential, which was <strong>in</strong>corporated <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> post-war ‘pacifist’ Constitution of 1947<br />

through Article 9. 34 Subsequently, successive Japanese governments have <strong>in</strong>terpreted<br />

62<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


Article 9 as permitt<strong>in</strong>g Japan to ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> a force structure exclusively for self-defence<br />

<strong>and</strong> not a military as such. Likewise, at <strong>the</strong> end of 1960s, Japan embraced <strong>the</strong> three<br />

non-nuclear pr<strong>in</strong>ciples of not produc<strong>in</strong>g, possess<strong>in</strong>g or br<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g nuclear weapons<br />

<strong>in</strong>to Japan. These anti-militarist norms <strong>and</strong> pr<strong>in</strong>ciples have become <strong>the</strong> strongest<br />

characteristics of <strong>the</strong> Japanese state s<strong>in</strong>ce 1945, hav<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>ir roots <strong>in</strong> collective<br />

memories of <strong>the</strong> militarist expansion <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g war with America <strong>and</strong> its<br />

allies. 35 They have fur<strong>the</strong>r come to def<strong>in</strong>e Japan’s priority <strong>in</strong> terms of pursu<strong>in</strong>g<br />

foreign policy by peaceful means, such as foreign aid <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>vestment, <strong>and</strong> cooperation<br />

<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> civilian <strong>and</strong> non-military sphere of action.<br />

Tokyo’s close ties with, <strong>and</strong> dependence on, Wash<strong>in</strong>gton <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> security area<br />

prevented Japan from pursu<strong>in</strong>g an active <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>dependent foreign policy. This is <strong>the</strong><br />

reason why Japan has long been described as a ‘reactive’ state, one that reacts to<br />

<strong>in</strong>ternational situations <strong>and</strong> dem<strong>and</strong>s of o<strong>the</strong>r countries ra<strong>the</strong>r than act<strong>in</strong>g of its own<br />

<strong>in</strong>itiative. 36 The reactive approach <strong>in</strong> foreign <strong>and</strong> security policy dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Cold<br />

War, applied to Japan’s <strong>in</strong>ternational political role, sharply contrasted with <strong>the</strong><br />

country’s rapid economic expansion throughout <strong>the</strong> 1970s <strong>and</strong> 1980s. However, <strong>the</strong><br />

need for Japan’s active behaviour on <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>ternational stage sharply arose follow<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>the</strong> Persian Gulf Crisis of 1990, dur<strong>in</strong>g which Japan made a US$13 billion f<strong>in</strong>ancial<br />

contribution, but refused, due to constitutional restrictions, to contribute to <strong>the</strong><br />

mult<strong>in</strong>ational military forces deployed to <strong>the</strong> Gulf. Tokyo’s reliance on chequebook<br />

diplomacy <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>ability of Japanese policy-makers to deal with such an<br />

<strong>in</strong>ternational crisis resulted <strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>ternational humiliation <strong>and</strong> severe criticism. The<br />

ma<strong>in</strong> reason for this was that with <strong>the</strong> outbreak of <strong>the</strong> Gulf War, multilateral peacekeep<strong>in</strong>g<br />

operations (PKO) for ensur<strong>in</strong>g peace, <strong>in</strong> particular through <strong>the</strong> UN, became<br />

established as an <strong>in</strong>ternational norm. Contemporaneously, coercive means, such as<br />

<strong>the</strong> use of force as part of PKO, came to be more <strong>and</strong> more accepted as a form of<br />

provid<strong>in</strong>g security. In this context, <strong>the</strong> strong anti-militarist norms <strong>and</strong> adherence to<br />

pacifism permeat<strong>in</strong>g Japanese society clashed with <strong>the</strong> new norms of UN<br />

<strong>in</strong>ternationalism, which explicitly called for Japan’s ‘human’ contribution to<br />

<strong>in</strong>ternational peace <strong>and</strong> questioned its nature as a ‘peaceful’ state. 37 Consequently,<br />

this served as a push for a serious redef<strong>in</strong>ition of Japanese post-1989 foreign policy<br />

behaviour, primarily <strong>in</strong> terms of adjust<strong>in</strong>g traditional Japanese anti-militarism to <strong>the</strong><br />

post-Cold War <strong>in</strong>ternational norm of peace-keep<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Pursu<strong>in</strong>g a Pro-active International Role<br />

Respond<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> need for greater engagement <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> area of <strong>in</strong>ternational security<br />

follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Gulf War, Japan significantly <strong>in</strong>creased its multilateral personnel<br />

<strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>ternational peace <strong>and</strong> stability efforts. The country enacted <strong>in</strong> June<br />

1992 <strong>the</strong> International Peace Co-operation Law (IPCL), which enabled Japanese<br />

personnel to fully participate <strong>in</strong> both <strong>in</strong>ternational, non-combat humanitarian relief<br />

missions <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> United Nations peace-keep<strong>in</strong>g operations (UNPKO). As a result,<br />

<strong>the</strong> first post-Cold War decade saw <strong>the</strong> SDF’s active <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> UNPKO <strong>and</strong><br />

o<strong>the</strong>r non-military <strong>in</strong>itiatives, which <strong>in</strong> turn <strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>gly came to def<strong>in</strong>e Japan’s<br />

evolv<strong>in</strong>g pro-active <strong>in</strong>ternational role. The IPCL was subsequently amended <strong>in</strong><br />

December 2001 to enable Japan’s full-scale participation <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> primary duties of<br />

Peace-Keep<strong>in</strong>g Forces (PKF). 38<br />

Atanassova-Cornelis/Japan <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> ‘Human Security’ Debate 63


Throughout <strong>the</strong> 1990s Japan developed policies <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> fields of development<br />

<strong>and</strong> humanitarian aid, <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>creased its participation <strong>in</strong> global crisis management,<br />

comprehensive conflict prevention <strong>and</strong> environmental protection. The period also<br />

saw a deepen<strong>in</strong>g of Japan’s relationship with <strong>the</strong> European Community/Union<br />

(EU) 39 , which came to encompass strictly humanitarian <strong>and</strong> civil agendas. The<br />

partnership between <strong>the</strong> two was fur<strong>the</strong>r streng<strong>the</strong>ned <strong>in</strong> 2001 by <strong>the</strong> adoption of <strong>the</strong><br />

Jo<strong>in</strong>t Japan-EU Action Plan, which gave clear priority to non-military security issues<br />

<strong>and</strong> humans ra<strong>the</strong>r than states.<br />

The chang<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>ternational environment follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> end of <strong>the</strong> Cold War<br />

also caused a change <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> US-Japan alliance. The alliance was reassessed <strong>and</strong><br />

streng<strong>the</strong>ned <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> course of <strong>the</strong> 1990s as a response to new political agendas <strong>and</strong><br />

security challenges. 40 In <strong>the</strong> aftermath of <strong>the</strong> 11 September terrorist attacks on <strong>the</strong> US,<br />

Japan enacted <strong>the</strong> Anti-Terrorism Special Measures Law, which permitted it to<br />

provide rear-area logistical support for <strong>the</strong> US <strong>and</strong> coalition forces fight<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong><br />

Afghanistan. Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, as one of <strong>the</strong> first supporters of <strong>the</strong> US policy towards<br />

Iraq, <strong>the</strong> Koizumi government <strong>in</strong>troduced a law for <strong>the</strong> reconstruction of Iraq <strong>in</strong> July<br />

2003. 41 Subsequently, Japan became pro-actively engaged <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> rebuild<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong><br />

country both <strong>in</strong> terms of f<strong>in</strong>ancial <strong>and</strong> human contribution. The latter was achieved<br />

with <strong>the</strong> dispatch at <strong>the</strong> beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g of 2004 of Japan’s SDF on a humanitarian mission<br />

to Iraq, which was extended for one more year <strong>in</strong> December 2004. While <strong>the</strong> dispatch<br />

was for non-combat purposes, it was done without <strong>the</strong> sanction of <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>ternational<br />

community <strong>and</strong> caused, significant controversy both <strong>in</strong> <strong>and</strong> outside Japan. 42<br />

As <strong>the</strong> discussion above illustrates, Japan’s post-war pacifism <strong>and</strong> adherence to<br />

anti-militarist norms have cont<strong>in</strong>ued to frame Japanese foreign <strong>and</strong> security policy <strong>in</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> post-Cold War period. However, at <strong>the</strong> same time <strong>and</strong> as result of <strong>the</strong> Gulf War<br />

experience, <strong>the</strong>se norms have been adjusted to meet a newly emerg<strong>in</strong>g UN<br />

<strong>in</strong>ternationalism, permitt<strong>in</strong>g Japan to utilize different avenues for exercis<strong>in</strong>g its<br />

emerg<strong>in</strong>g pro-active <strong>in</strong>ternational role. These avenues, for <strong>the</strong>ir part, have served <strong>the</strong><br />

country’s efforts to promote its non-military stance on political co-operation <strong>and</strong><br />

security diplomacy, <strong>and</strong> to respond to non-traditional security challenges. In this<br />

context, <strong>the</strong> rise of human security <strong>in</strong> Japan’s foreign policy at <strong>the</strong> end of <strong>the</strong> 1990s<br />

can be regarded as hav<strong>in</strong>g emerged naturally from <strong>the</strong> country’s pursuit of nonmilitary<br />

<strong>in</strong>ternational behaviour throughout <strong>the</strong> decade. In a historical perspective,<br />

on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r h<strong>and</strong>, human security became an addition to Japan’s comprehensive<br />

approach to security pursued from <strong>the</strong> early 1980s on, <strong>and</strong>, as will be illustrated<br />

below, came to def<strong>in</strong>e Japan’s active role <strong>in</strong> both <strong>in</strong>ternational <strong>and</strong> East <strong>Asia</strong>n<br />

security s<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong> end of <strong>the</strong> Cold War.<br />

The Role of Prime M<strong>in</strong>ister Obuchi <strong>in</strong> Introduc<strong>in</strong>g Human Security<br />

The recognition of <strong>the</strong> concept of human security <strong>in</strong> Japan was also directly related to<br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>Asia</strong>n currency <strong>and</strong> f<strong>in</strong>ancial crises that hit East <strong>and</strong> South-East <strong>Asia</strong> <strong>in</strong> July 1997.<br />

While <strong>the</strong> crises certa<strong>in</strong>ly had a devastat<strong>in</strong>g impact on <strong>the</strong> economies of <strong>Asia</strong>n<br />

countries, <strong>in</strong>creased poverty <strong>and</strong> spread political <strong>in</strong>stability, <strong>the</strong>y also served as <strong>the</strong><br />

stimulus for a new underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g of security that would focus primarily on humans<br />

<strong>and</strong> not solely on states. 43<br />

At <strong>the</strong> end of 1998, <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>n Prime M<strong>in</strong>ister of Japan Obuchi Keizō 44 delivered<br />

two speeches which <strong>in</strong>troduced <strong>the</strong> concept of human security. These two speeches<br />

64<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


served as <strong>the</strong> basis for <strong>the</strong> subsequent <strong>in</strong>tegration of human security <strong>in</strong>to Japanese<br />

diplomacy. Indeed, this po<strong>in</strong>t is exemplified by <strong>the</strong> description of human security <strong>in</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> 2000 Diplomatic Bluebook, as ‘a key perspective <strong>in</strong> develop<strong>in</strong>g Japan’s foreign<br />

policy’. 45<br />

On 2 December 1998 <strong>in</strong> Tokyo, Obuchi def<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>the</strong> concept as ‘<strong>the</strong> key, which<br />

comprehensively covers all <strong>the</strong> menaces that threaten <strong>the</strong> survival, daily life, <strong>and</strong><br />

dignity of human be<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>and</strong> streng<strong>the</strong>ns <strong>the</strong> efforts to confront those threats’. 46 He<br />

fur<strong>the</strong>r stressed that Japan ‘pledged <strong>and</strong> steadily implemented contributions on <strong>the</strong><br />

largest scale <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> world’ <strong>in</strong> order to help <strong>Asia</strong>n countries deal with <strong>the</strong> economic<br />

crises, <strong>and</strong> has assisted, at first place, <strong>the</strong> ‘socially vulnerable segments of population<br />

on whom economic difficulties have <strong>the</strong> heaviest impacts’. 47 F<strong>in</strong>ally, Obuchi<br />

proposed to make ‘<strong>the</strong> 21st century a human-centred century’, a perspective that is<br />

clearly tied to a conception of security <strong>in</strong> terms of people <strong>in</strong>stead of <strong>the</strong> state. Later <strong>in</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> same month, <strong>in</strong> a speech delivered to <strong>the</strong> ASEAN+3 Summit <strong>in</strong> Hanoi, Obuchi<br />

declared that for <strong>Asia</strong> <strong>the</strong> 21st century should be ‘a century of peace <strong>and</strong> prosperity<br />

built on human dignity’. 48 Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, as an expression of Japan’s commitment to<br />

<strong>the</strong> promotion of human security, Obuchi announced that Japan had decided to<br />

make a f<strong>in</strong>ancial contribution that would establish a Human Security Fund under <strong>the</strong><br />

UN. The fund was established three months later, <strong>in</strong> March 1999, on <strong>the</strong> basis of this<br />

f<strong>in</strong>ancial contribution.<br />

The two speeches by Obuchi Keizō <strong>in</strong> 1998 can be considered as <strong>the</strong> foundation<br />

on which Japan’s approach to human security was later developed. 49 He clearly used<br />

<strong>the</strong> concept of human security as a reference to developmental policies based on a<br />

human-centred perspective ra<strong>the</strong>r than a traditional, state-centric security policy<br />

with its military emphasis. 50 Human security, <strong>the</strong>refore, was a ra<strong>the</strong>r natural<br />

extension of Japan’s non-military <strong>and</strong> human-oriented <strong>in</strong>ternational behaviour<br />

throughout <strong>the</strong> 1990s, which expla<strong>in</strong>s why it was easily <strong>in</strong>tegrated <strong>in</strong>to Japanese<br />

foreign policy after Obuchi’s speeches. The 2000 Diplomatic Bluebook states that:<br />

‘Prime M<strong>in</strong>ister Obuchi clearly located “human security” <strong>in</strong> Japan’s foreign policy’,<br />

while <strong>the</strong> 2001 Diplomatic Bluebook refers to human security as ‘<strong>the</strong> cornerstone of<br />

<strong>in</strong>ternational cooperation <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 21 st century’ with Japan ‘work<strong>in</strong>g to make <strong>the</strong> new<br />

century a human-centred century’. 51<br />

Fur<strong>the</strong>r Initiatives<br />

Follow<strong>in</strong>g Obuchi’s sudden death <strong>in</strong> May 2000 human security has rema<strong>in</strong>ed an<br />

important pillar <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> policies of successive Japanese adm<strong>in</strong>istrations. Prime<br />

M<strong>in</strong>ister Mori Yoshirō, <strong>the</strong> immediate successor of Obuchi, ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>ed strong<br />

support for human security. In his speech at <strong>the</strong> Millennium Summit of <strong>the</strong> United<br />

Nations <strong>in</strong> September 2000, Mori emphasized that human security had become ‘one<br />

of <strong>the</strong> pillars of its [Japanese] diplomacy’ <strong>and</strong> Japan, <strong>the</strong>refore, would ‘spare no effort<br />

to make <strong>the</strong> 21 st century a human-centred century’, while also be<strong>in</strong>g committed to <strong>the</strong><br />

fur<strong>the</strong>r development of <strong>the</strong> concept. 52 In this context, Mori announced <strong>the</strong> Japanese<br />

government's plan to make an additional contribution to <strong>the</strong> Trust Fund for Human<br />

Security (<strong>in</strong>itially called <strong>the</strong> Human Security Fund), <strong>and</strong> Japan’s <strong>in</strong>tention to create<br />

an <strong>in</strong>ternational committee on human security. Follow<strong>in</strong>g Mori’s announcement, <strong>the</strong><br />

Commission on Human Security was formally declared <strong>in</strong> January 2001.<br />

Atanassova-Cornelis/Japan <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> ‘Human Security’ Debate 65


The successor of Mori <strong>in</strong> April 2001, Koizumi Junichirō, referred to human<br />

security when he addressed <strong>the</strong> International Symposium on Human Security <strong>in</strong><br />

December 2001. Although he focused primarily on Japan’s response to <strong>the</strong> 11<br />

September terrorist attacks on <strong>the</strong> US <strong>and</strong> Japan’s role <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> reconstruction of<br />

Afghanistan, Koizumi l<strong>in</strong>ked <strong>the</strong> eradication of terrorism with <strong>the</strong> necessity to deal<br />

with ‘o<strong>the</strong>r diverse threats to <strong>in</strong>dividuals’ because ‘armed conflicts, poverty <strong>and</strong><br />

o<strong>the</strong>r socio-economic factors create "hotbeds" for terrorism’. 53 He emphasised <strong>the</strong><br />

po<strong>in</strong>t that human security was important because it served ‘to protect survival,<br />

livelihood <strong>and</strong> dignity of <strong>in</strong>dividual human be<strong>in</strong>gs from diverse threats… so as to<br />

realize <strong>the</strong> full potential of each person’. 54 In his speech to <strong>the</strong> Diet <strong>in</strong> January 2003,<br />

Koizumi said that human security should be a priority focus of Japanese Official<br />

Development Assistance (ODA). 55<br />

S<strong>in</strong>ce its <strong>in</strong>troduction by Obuchi <strong>in</strong> 1998, human security has been actively<br />

promoted by Japanese decision-makers. While Koizumi has articulated human<br />

security less explicitly <strong>in</strong> his speeches than his predecessors, <strong>the</strong> concept has<br />

cont<strong>in</strong>ued to be seen as an operational tool for achiev<strong>in</strong>g practical goals <strong>in</strong><br />

accordance with Japan’s human-centred diplomacy. Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, as will be<br />

discussed below, under Koizumi <strong>the</strong> concept has come to occupy a priority place <strong>in</strong><br />

Japan’s ODA policy, <strong>the</strong>reby exp<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g Japan’s ‘comprehensive’ role <strong>in</strong> both global<br />

<strong>and</strong> regional security.<br />

Interpret<strong>in</strong>g Human Security<br />

Japan has advocated an approach to human security closely related to <strong>the</strong> basic<br />

human needs formulation of <strong>the</strong> UNDP, embrac<strong>in</strong>g a broad <strong>in</strong>terpretation that<br />

<strong>in</strong>cludes freedom from want <strong>and</strong> fear. In l<strong>in</strong>e with Obuchi’s 1998 Tokyo speech, <strong>the</strong><br />

1999 Diplomatic Bluebook described human security as a notion that ‘comprehensively<br />

covers all <strong>the</strong> menaces that threaten human survival, daily life <strong>and</strong> dignity… <strong>and</strong><br />

streng<strong>the</strong>ns efforts to confront <strong>the</strong>se threats’. 56 Possible security threats <strong>in</strong>cluded<br />

issues as various as environmental degradation, violations of human rights,<br />

transnational organized crime, refugees, poverty <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>fectious diseases such as<br />

AIDS. This official Japanese <strong>in</strong>terpretation of human security was subtly altered <strong>and</strong><br />

enhanced <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 2002 Diplomatic Bluebook. While emphasiz<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> need for protection<br />

of ‘<strong>the</strong> lives, livelihoods, <strong>and</strong> dignity of <strong>in</strong>dividual human be<strong>in</strong>gs’, <strong>the</strong> document<br />

stressed <strong>the</strong> realization of ‘<strong>the</strong> abundant potential <strong>in</strong>herent <strong>in</strong> each <strong>in</strong>dividual’. 57 The<br />

formulation thus focused not only on <strong>the</strong> protection of <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual from threats,<br />

but also on its broad development as a human be<strong>in</strong>g. The general emphasis,<br />

however, was placed on <strong>the</strong> freedom from want aspect of human security.<br />

The focus on freedom from fear is also present <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese <strong>in</strong>terpretation,<br />

although <strong>the</strong> human costs of violent conflicts do not represent <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>in</strong> focus for<br />

Japan as <strong>the</strong>y do, for example, for Canada. The Japanese government has clearly<br />

stated that, for Japan, human security is a broader concept, with freedom from want<br />

be<strong>in</strong>g ‘no less critical’ than freedom from fear, <strong>and</strong>, <strong>the</strong>refore, it was ‘necessary to go<br />

beyond th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g of human security solely <strong>in</strong> terms of protect<strong>in</strong>g human life <strong>in</strong><br />

conflict situations. 58 Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, Japan has distanced itself from <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>terventionist<br />

element of <strong>the</strong> Canadian <strong>in</strong>terpretation of human security <strong>in</strong> terms of humanitarian<br />

<strong>in</strong>tervention. The Japanese government has argued that <strong>the</strong> freedom from fear<br />

approach has been used as justification for <strong>the</strong> use of force <strong>in</strong> situations with massive<br />

66<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


human rights violations, which, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese view, were an extremely<br />

‘controversial issue’ that required careful exam<strong>in</strong>ation ‘not only on moral <strong>and</strong><br />

political but also on legal grounds’. 59 Indeed, <strong>the</strong> use of force for Japan cannot be a<br />

means for ensur<strong>in</strong>g human security. The legal constra<strong>in</strong>ts based on Article 9 of <strong>the</strong><br />

Japanese constitution prohibit <strong>the</strong> country from <strong>in</strong>terven<strong>in</strong>g militarily <strong>in</strong> armed<br />

conflicts. Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, <strong>the</strong> strong anti-militarism characteriz<strong>in</strong>g Japanese society,<br />

reflected <strong>in</strong> Japan’s pursuit of a non-military <strong>and</strong> peaceful foreign policy, makes<br />

humanitarian <strong>in</strong>tervention a very undesirable option for Japan.<br />

The Japanese <strong>in</strong>terpretation of human security has rema<strong>in</strong>ed to a large extent<br />

unchanged s<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>troduction of <strong>the</strong> concept <strong>in</strong> 1998. The emphasis has cont<strong>in</strong>ued<br />

to be placed on human needs ra<strong>the</strong>r than on protection of people from violent<br />

conflicts. At <strong>the</strong> same time, a stress on human fulfilment <strong>and</strong> development was<br />

added, which was exp<strong>and</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 2003 f<strong>in</strong>al report of <strong>the</strong> Commission on Human<br />

Security (to be discussed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g section). In particular, <strong>the</strong> focus on <strong>the</strong><br />

‘development’ aspect of human security has been reflected <strong>in</strong>, <strong>and</strong> implemented<br />

through, <strong>the</strong> Japanese ODA policy, which engaged Japan even stronger <strong>in</strong> East <strong>Asia</strong>n<br />

security.<br />

Implement<strong>in</strong>g Human Security<br />

Japan has been implement<strong>in</strong>g human security through, on <strong>the</strong> one h<strong>and</strong>, <strong>the</strong> Trust<br />

Fund For Human Security (hereafter <strong>the</strong> Trust Fund) <strong>and</strong> Official Development<br />

Assistance, <strong>and</strong> on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong> Commission on Human Security (CHS). 60 While <strong>the</strong><br />

Trust Fund <strong>and</strong> ODA have been used to put <strong>the</strong> concept <strong>in</strong>to practice, <strong>the</strong>reby<br />

realiz<strong>in</strong>g concrete goals, <strong>the</strong> task of <strong>the</strong> CHS was to formulate a def<strong>in</strong>ition of human<br />

security <strong>and</strong> make recommendations to <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>ternational community that would<br />

serve as guidel<strong>in</strong>es for future policies <strong>and</strong> actions.<br />

The Trust Fund for Human Security<br />

Initially called <strong>the</strong> Human Security Fund, <strong>the</strong> Trust Fund was established <strong>in</strong> March<br />

1999 <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> UN with an <strong>in</strong>itial contribution from <strong>the</strong> Japanese government of<br />

approximately US$ 4.63 million (¥500 million). S<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong>n, <strong>the</strong> fund has received<br />

additional f<strong>in</strong>ancial assistance from Japan that by fiscal 2004 (March 2005) had<br />

amounted to approximately US$ 256 million (¥29 billion), mak<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Trust Fund one<br />

of <strong>the</strong> largest of its k<strong>in</strong>d <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> UN. 61 The Trust Fund donations have been used to<br />

support projects, implemented by UN-related organizations, which address threats<br />

from <strong>the</strong> perspective of human security, such as poverty, conflicts, l<strong>and</strong>m<strong>in</strong>es,<br />

refugee problems, illicit drugs <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>fectious diseases. The ma<strong>in</strong> focus of <strong>the</strong> projects<br />

f<strong>in</strong>anced by <strong>the</strong> fund has been <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> area of community development <strong>and</strong> postconflict<br />

peace-build<strong>in</strong>g 62 . This reflects <strong>the</strong> priority that <strong>the</strong> Trust Fund gives to <strong>the</strong><br />

least developed countries <strong>and</strong> those affected by conflicts. 63 Examples of projects are<br />

assistance for <strong>the</strong> improvement of public healthcare services <strong>in</strong> Tajikistan, assistance<br />

to ex-combatants <strong>in</strong> Sierra Leone to re-settle <strong>and</strong> re-<strong>in</strong>tegrate <strong>in</strong>to society, agricultural<br />

production assistance for people affected by crises <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Democratic Republic of<br />

Congo <strong>and</strong> assistance aimed at support<strong>in</strong>g Chernobyl-affected <strong>in</strong>dividuals <strong>in</strong><br />

Ukra<strong>in</strong>e.<br />

Atanassova-Cornelis/Japan <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> ‘Human Security’ Debate 67


Japanese ODA Program<br />

The <strong>in</strong>troduction of human security <strong>in</strong>to ODA followed Obuchi’s speeches at <strong>the</strong> end<br />

of 1998. 64 In <strong>the</strong> 1999 annual Japanese ODA report (renamed from <strong>the</strong> 2001 White<br />

Paper on ODA) a section on ‘Human security <strong>and</strong> ODA’ was <strong>in</strong>cluded. The section<br />

quoted Obuchi’s promotion of <strong>the</strong> concept <strong>and</strong> referred to ODA projects that were<br />

aimed at realiz<strong>in</strong>g human security <strong>in</strong> practice, such as Japan’s assistance for <strong>the</strong><br />

rehabilitation of Kosovo <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> return of refugees, <strong>and</strong> programs for <strong>the</strong> removal of<br />

anti-personnel l<strong>and</strong>m<strong>in</strong>es. 65 Although human security was mentioned <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

subsequent White Papers, it was only from 2003 that it came to occupy a substantial<br />

place <strong>in</strong> Japan’s ODA program. This was a result of a revision of <strong>the</strong> ODA charter,<br />

<strong>the</strong> basic document of Japan’s ODA policy.<br />

The revised charter identified human security as one of <strong>the</strong> ‘basic policies’ of<br />

ODA, describ<strong>in</strong>g it as an important perspective through which ‘direct threats to<br />

<strong>in</strong>dividuals such as conflicts, disasters, <strong>in</strong>fectious diseases’ could be addressed. 66<br />

‘Japan will implement ODA’, cont<strong>in</strong>ued <strong>the</strong> text, ‘to streng<strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> capacity of local<br />

communities through human resource development’, <strong>and</strong> ‘will extend assistance for<br />

<strong>the</strong> protection <strong>and</strong> empowerment of <strong>in</strong>dividuals’ to ‘ensure that human dignity is<br />

ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>ed at all stages, from <strong>the</strong> conflict stage to <strong>the</strong> reconstruction <strong>and</strong><br />

development stages’. 67 The stress on both protection from threats <strong>and</strong> development<br />

of <strong>in</strong>dividuals was thus <strong>in</strong> l<strong>in</strong>e with <strong>the</strong> Japanese <strong>in</strong>terpretation of human security. In<br />

order to materialize <strong>the</strong> concept <strong>in</strong> reality, Japan has used <strong>the</strong> Trust Fund as a ma<strong>in</strong><br />

vehicle for realization of human security objectives.<br />

<strong>Asia</strong> has rema<strong>in</strong>ed a priority region <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> new ODA charter, as had been <strong>the</strong><br />

case under <strong>the</strong> former charter. In this framework, Japan has extended ODA<br />

particularly to Sou<strong>the</strong>ast <strong>Asia</strong>n countries to support <strong>the</strong>ir economic <strong>and</strong> social<br />

development, <strong>and</strong> with a view to alleviat<strong>in</strong>g regional disparities. Africa has also<br />

cont<strong>in</strong>ued to be an important recipient of Japan’s ODA, with Japan provid<strong>in</strong>g aid<br />

through <strong>the</strong> Tokyo International Conference on African Development (TICAD)<br />

process, <strong>and</strong> by way of extend<strong>in</strong>g grant aid <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> areas of health <strong>and</strong> medical care,<br />

education, water <strong>and</strong> food. O<strong>the</strong>r <strong>in</strong>itiatives <strong>in</strong>clude Japan’s participation for peace<br />

consolidation <strong>in</strong>, <strong>and</strong> reconstruction of, Sri Lanka, <strong>and</strong> assistance provided for<br />

political, economic <strong>and</strong> social <strong>in</strong>stitution build<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Cambodia, Kosovo, East Timor<br />

<strong>and</strong> Afghanistan.<br />

The Commission on Human Security (CHS)<br />

The CHS was established <strong>in</strong> January 2001 as an <strong>in</strong>itiative of <strong>the</strong> Japanese government<br />

<strong>in</strong> response to <strong>the</strong> UN Secretary-General’s call at <strong>the</strong> 2000 Millennium Summit of <strong>the</strong><br />

United Nations for a world ‘free of want’ <strong>and</strong> ‘free of fear’. Although <strong>the</strong> CHS was an<br />

<strong>in</strong>dependent body of <strong>the</strong> UN, its work was carried <strong>in</strong> close collaboration with <strong>the</strong><br />

United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees (UNHCR) <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> UNDP, <strong>and</strong><br />

strongly supported by <strong>the</strong> government of Japan. The commission was m<strong>and</strong>ated to<br />

develop <strong>the</strong> concept of human security as an operational tool for policy formulation<br />

<strong>and</strong> implementation <strong>and</strong> to propose a concrete program of action to address threats<br />

from <strong>the</strong> perspective of human security. As such, <strong>the</strong> CHS was supposed to promote<br />

<strong>the</strong> underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> concept <strong>and</strong> encourage greater engagement on <strong>the</strong> part of<br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>ternational community <strong>in</strong> its practical realization. In 2003, <strong>the</strong> CHS compiled a<br />

68<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


f<strong>in</strong>al report titled Human Security Now, which was submitted to both Prime M<strong>in</strong>ister<br />

Koizumi <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> UN Secretary-General Kofi Annan. It was subsequently published<br />

<strong>in</strong> May 2003.<br />

Accord<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> CHS report, human security seeks ‘to protect <strong>the</strong> vital core of<br />

all human lives <strong>in</strong> ways that enhance human freedoms <strong>and</strong> human fulfilment’. 68 It stated<br />

that ‘fundamental freedoms’ are those that ‘are <strong>the</strong> essence of life’. Human security,<br />

<strong>the</strong>refore, meant protect<strong>in</strong>g those freedoms from ‘critical (severe) <strong>and</strong> pervasive<br />

(widespread) threats <strong>and</strong> situations’. 69 The report fur<strong>the</strong>r emphasized that <strong>the</strong><br />

ma<strong>in</strong>tenance of human security should re<strong>in</strong>force human dignity <strong>and</strong> must aim ‘at<br />

develop<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> capabilities of <strong>in</strong>dividuals <strong>and</strong> communities’ to act on <strong>the</strong>ir own<br />

behalf. 70 In this way, <strong>the</strong> CHS report added to <strong>the</strong> ‘protection’ aspect of human<br />

security an ‘empowerment’ <strong>in</strong>terpretation, which stressed <strong>the</strong> abilities of <strong>in</strong>dividuals<br />

to protect <strong>the</strong>mselves from threats <strong>and</strong> conflicts, <strong>and</strong> to respond to problems. Human<br />

security was thus described as encompass<strong>in</strong>g several k<strong>in</strong>ds of freedom – ‘freedom<br />

from want <strong>and</strong> freedom from fear, as well as freedom to take action on one’s own<br />

behalf’. 71<br />

The CHS report fur<strong>the</strong>r explored two particular aspects of human security –<br />

first, conflict-related concerns, such as people under threat of violent conflict, people<br />

on <strong>the</strong> move <strong>and</strong> post-conflict situations. Secondly, it addressed development-related<br />

issues, such as poverty, economic <strong>in</strong>security, lack of basic health care <strong>and</strong> access to<br />

education. The report underl<strong>in</strong>ed that <strong>the</strong> topics selected were ‘suggestive ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />

than exhaustive’ 72 . The objective was <strong>the</strong>refore to encourage fur<strong>the</strong>r exploration of<br />

human security issues by <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>ternational community.<br />

The CHS report has been criticized for not be<strong>in</strong>g able to propose a clear<br />

def<strong>in</strong>ition of <strong>the</strong> concept of human security – whe<strong>the</strong>r it is best <strong>in</strong>terpreted as<br />

freedom from fear or freedom from want. 73 As it is emphasized at <strong>the</strong> beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g of<br />

<strong>the</strong> CHS report, however, ‘any concept of human security must be dynamic’, because<br />

‘what people consider to be “vital” – what <strong>the</strong>y consider to be “of <strong>the</strong> essence of life”<br />

<strong>and</strong> “crucially important” – varies across <strong>in</strong>dividuals <strong>and</strong> societies’. 74 Thus, <strong>the</strong><br />

report’s ma<strong>in</strong> contribution was that it explicitly addressed <strong>the</strong> topic of human<br />

security <strong>and</strong> made suggestions for concrete action, <strong>the</strong>reby clearly locat<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong><br />

security of people with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> current discussions on security. The report has,<br />

fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, set <strong>the</strong> scene for a cont<strong>in</strong>uation of <strong>the</strong> debate on human security both <strong>in</strong><br />

<strong>and</strong> outside Japan, encourag<strong>in</strong>g fur<strong>the</strong>r actions by present<strong>in</strong>g practical<br />

recommendations ra<strong>the</strong>r than just def<strong>in</strong>itions. This is <strong>the</strong> reason why it was clearly<br />

stated <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> CHS report that it refra<strong>in</strong>ed from ‘propos<strong>in</strong>g an itemized list of what<br />

makes up human security’. 75<br />

Conclusion<br />

The Japanese approach to human security has been more of a policy tool for activities<br />

<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> area of non-traditional security than of a particular conceptualization which<br />

requires precise def<strong>in</strong>ition prior to be<strong>in</strong>g implemented. Therefore, criticism of <strong>the</strong> allencompass<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>and</strong> vague nature of <strong>the</strong> concept of human security has not prevented<br />

Japan from <strong>in</strong>tegrat<strong>in</strong>g human security <strong>in</strong>to its diplomacy. Not only has human<br />

security become ‘one of <strong>the</strong> key perspectives’ of <strong>the</strong> country’s foreign policy, but it<br />

has also been implemented <strong>in</strong> practice through Japan’s development policies <strong>and</strong><br />

Atanassova-Cornelis/Japan <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> ‘Human Security’ Debate 69


activities <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> area of post-conflict peace-build<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong>, more recently, <strong>in</strong> efforts at<br />

peace-consolidation.<br />

Human security, with its focus on threats o<strong>the</strong>r than traditional military ones,<br />

reflects Japan’s ‘comprehensive’ view of security, advocated vis-à-vis its post-war<br />

approach to national security <strong>and</strong> applied to <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>ternational context after <strong>the</strong> end of<br />

<strong>the</strong> Cold War. As an expression of <strong>the</strong> chang<strong>in</strong>g nature of security, <strong>the</strong> Japanese<br />

approach places particular emphasis on human needs <strong>and</strong> human development,<br />

implemented through its ODA policy. Human security, fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, expresses <strong>the</strong><br />

values of a society dedicated to peace, permeated by domestic anti-militarist norms,<br />

<strong>and</strong> strongly opposed to coercive means such as <strong>the</strong> use of force. Yet, <strong>the</strong> Japanese<br />

approach also stresses <strong>the</strong> need to prevent <strong>and</strong> resolve conflicts, <strong>and</strong> to deal with<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir consequences for humans <strong>in</strong> l<strong>in</strong>e with <strong>in</strong>ternationally embedded norms of peace<br />

<strong>and</strong> co-operation. F<strong>in</strong>ally, human security represents <strong>the</strong> emergence of a new proactive<br />

Japanese foreign policy after <strong>the</strong> Cold War, which prioritizes non-military<br />

security issues <strong>and</strong> humanitarian agendas. This ‘new’ security concept <strong>the</strong>refore<br />

reflects Japan’s historical background <strong>and</strong> anti-militarist norms, its evolution from a<br />

reactive to a pro-active state <strong>and</strong> its particular preference for peaceful foreign policy.<br />

In <strong>the</strong> context of <strong>the</strong> debate on human security, <strong>the</strong> case of Japan illustrates that<br />

despite be<strong>in</strong>g described by a number of scholars as a ‘mean<strong>in</strong>gless’ notion, human<br />

security has become an <strong>in</strong>strument for foreign policy actions <strong>in</strong> l<strong>in</strong>e with Japan’s<br />

<strong>in</strong>ternational behaviour. While <strong>the</strong> concept of human security rema<strong>in</strong>s far too broad<br />

to be def<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> any s<strong>in</strong>gular coherent way, it can be partially understood through<br />

<strong>the</strong> practical approaches of various actors, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Japanese state, whose<br />

<strong>in</strong>terpretation <strong>and</strong> implementation of human security reflects historical backgrounds,<br />

social norms <strong>and</strong> policy preferences. Scholars should not, <strong>the</strong>refore, be discouraged<br />

from accept<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> concept’s multifaceted nature <strong>in</strong> order to deepen <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

underst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g about its various aspects. While formulations vary, <strong>the</strong>y can be used,<br />

as has been demonstrated by Japan, as recommendations <strong>and</strong> policy tools for <strong>the</strong><br />

practical realization of <strong>the</strong> security of <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual, which, first <strong>and</strong> foremost,<br />

represents <strong>the</strong> entire basis of human security.<br />

70<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


NOTES<br />

1<br />

This article was <strong>in</strong>spired by <strong>the</strong> works of Edward Newman, ‘Human security <strong>and</strong> constructivism’,<br />

International Studies Perspectives (ISP), 2 (2001), pp.239-51; <strong>and</strong> Rol<strong>and</strong> Paris, ‘Human security: paradigm<br />

shift or hot air’, International Security (IS), 26, 2 (2001), pp.87-102; <strong>and</strong> applies some of <strong>the</strong>ir <strong>the</strong>oretical<br />

f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs on human security to <strong>the</strong> case of Japan.<br />

2<br />

See Barry Buzan, People, States <strong>and</strong> Fear: An Agenda for International Security Studies <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Post-Cold<br />

War Era, 2nd ed., Lynne Rienner, Boulder (CO), 1991; Neta C. Crawford, ‘Once <strong>and</strong> future security<br />

studies’, Security Studies, 1, 2 (1991), pp.283-316; Keith Krauss <strong>and</strong> Michael C. Williams, ‘Broaden<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong><br />

agenda of security studies: politics <strong>and</strong> methods’, Mershon International Studies Review, 40 (1996), pp.229-<br />

54; Barry Buzan, Ole Wæver <strong>and</strong> Jaap de Wilde, Security: a New Framework for Analysis, Lynne Rienner,<br />

Boulder (CO), 1998.<br />

3<br />

Sarah Tarry, ‘ “Deepen<strong>in</strong>g” <strong>and</strong> “Widen<strong>in</strong>g”: An Analysis of Security Def<strong>in</strong>itions <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1990s’,<br />

Journal of Military <strong>and</strong> Strategic Studies, onl<strong>in</strong>e, 2, 1 (Fall 1999), available at:<br />

http://www.jmss.org/1999/article3.html (20 November 2005).<br />

4<br />

For example, Stephen M. Walt, ‘The Renaissance of Security Studies’, International Studies Quarterly,<br />

35, 2 (1991), pp.211-39.<br />

5<br />

Paris, p.97. He uses <strong>the</strong> term ‘broaden<strong>in</strong>g’ <strong>in</strong>stead of ‘widen<strong>in</strong>g’.<br />

6<br />

For example, Richard H. Ullman, ‘Redef<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g Security’, International Security, 8, 1 (1983), pp.129-53;<br />

Jessica Tuchman Ma<strong>the</strong>ws, ‘Redef<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g Security’, Foreign Affairs, 68, 2 (1989), pp.162-77; Ole Wæver,<br />

‘Securitization <strong>and</strong> Desecuritization’, <strong>in</strong> Ronnie D. Lipschutz, ed., On Security, Columbia University<br />

Press, New York, 1995, pp.46-86.<br />

7<br />

This is <strong>the</strong> case with works on <strong>in</strong>tra-state conflicts, such as those by John Mueller, ‘The Banality of<br />

“Ethnic War”’, International Security, 25, 1 (2000), pp.42-70; <strong>and</strong> Benjam<strong>in</strong> Valent<strong>in</strong>o, ‘F<strong>in</strong>al Solutions:<br />

The Causes of Mass Kill<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> Genocide’, Security Studies, 9, 3 (2000), pp.1-59. For more on wideners<br />

<strong>and</strong> deepeners, see Paris.<br />

8<br />

Paris, p.100.<br />

9<br />

United Nations Development Program (UNDP), Human Development Report, onl<strong>in</strong>e, 1990, available<br />

at: http://hdr.undp.org/reports/global/1990/en (22 November 2005), p.10.<br />

10<br />

UNDP, Human Development Report, onl<strong>in</strong>e, 1993, available at:<br />

http://hdr.undp.org/reports/global/1993/en (22 November 2005), p.2.<br />

11<br />

UNDP, 1994 Human Development Report (HDR), Oxford University Press for <strong>the</strong> UNDP, New York<br />

<strong>and</strong> Oxford, 1994, p.22.<br />

12<br />

Bert Edström, ‘Japan’s foreign policy <strong>and</strong> human security’, Japan Forum (JF), 15, 2 (2003), p.210.<br />

13<br />

Carol<strong>in</strong>e Thomas, Global Governance, Development <strong>and</strong> Human Security: The Challenge of Poverty <strong>and</strong><br />

Inequality, Pluto Press, London, 2000, p.5.<br />

14<br />

Amitav Acharya <strong>and</strong> Arab<strong>in</strong>da Acharya, ‘Human security <strong>in</strong> <strong>Asia</strong> <strong>Pacific</strong>: puzzle, panacea or peril’,<br />

Canadian Consortium on <strong>Asia</strong> <strong>Pacific</strong> Security Bullet<strong>in</strong> (CCAPSB), No. 27, onl<strong>in</strong>e, November 2000, available<br />

at: http://www.iir.ubc.ca/cancaps/cbul27.html#husec (20 November 2005), p. 1.<br />

15<br />

Akiko Fukushima, ‘Human security: compar<strong>in</strong>g Japanese <strong>and</strong> Canadian governmental th<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>and</strong> practice’, Canadian Consortium on Human Security (CCHS), onl<strong>in</strong>e, August 2004, available at:<br />

http://www.humansecurity.<strong>in</strong>fo/CCHS_web/Research/en/<strong>in</strong>dex.php (21 November 2005), p.6.<br />

16<br />

Newman, pp.243-6. He describes also a fourth model, ‘new security’, which encompasses<br />

conceptualizations of human security with <strong>the</strong> state be<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> referent object, as well as <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual,<br />

<strong>and</strong> focuses on non-state <strong>and</strong> non-military security challenges. S<strong>in</strong>ce <strong>the</strong> model stresses more <strong>the</strong><br />

security <strong>and</strong> sovereignty of <strong>the</strong> state, ra<strong>the</strong>r than <strong>the</strong> security of <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual as such, this article will<br />

consider it as represent<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> ‘widen<strong>in</strong>g’ str<strong>and</strong> of non-traditionalists.<br />

17<br />

ibid., p.243.<br />

18<br />

ibid.<br />

19<br />

UNDP, 1994 HDR, p.23.<br />

20<br />

ibid., pp.24-5.<br />

21<br />

Thomas, p.6.<br />

22<br />

ibid.<br />

23<br />

For criticisms see, for example, Paris; Barry Buzan, ‘Human Security <strong>in</strong> International Perspective’,<br />

paper presented at <strong>the</strong> 14th <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong> Roundtable, Kuala Lumpur, 2002; <strong>and</strong> Gary K<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong><br />

Atanassova-Cornelis/Japan <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> ‘Human Security’ Debate 71


Christopher J.L. Murray, ‘Reth<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g human security’, Political Science Quarterly, 116, 4 (2001), pp.585-<br />

610.<br />

24<br />

For <strong>in</strong>formation on <strong>the</strong> network, see its official website:<br />

http://www.humansecuritynetwork.org/menu-e.php (21 November 2005).<br />

25<br />

Department of Foreign Affairs <strong>and</strong> International Trade, Canada, Freedom from Fear: Canada’s<br />

Foreign Policy for Human Security, onl<strong>in</strong>e, 2003, available at:<br />

http://www.humansecurity.gc.ca/freedom_from_fear-en.asp (21 November 2005), p.3.<br />

26<br />

ibid., p.2.<br />

27<br />

Newman; Paris.<br />

28<br />

Paris.<br />

29<br />

ibid.<br />

30<br />

This argument is partly developed from Newman.<br />

31<br />

Thomas U. Berger, ‘From Sword to Chrysan<strong>the</strong>mum: Japan’s Culture of Anti-Militarism’,<br />

International Security (IS), 17, 4 (1993), pp.119-50; Thomas U. Berger, ‘Norms, Identity <strong>and</strong> National<br />

Security <strong>in</strong> Germany <strong>and</strong> Japan’, <strong>in</strong> Peter J. Katzenste<strong>in</strong>, ed., The Culture of National Security: Norms <strong>and</strong><br />

Identity <strong>in</strong> World Politics, Columbia University Press, New York, 1996, pp.317-56.<br />

32<br />

The <strong>in</strong>itial 1951 version of <strong>the</strong> security treaty gave <strong>the</strong> US virtually unlimited access to Japan’s<br />

territory for military purposes but did not specify any obligation on <strong>the</strong> part of <strong>the</strong> American ally to<br />

protect Japan. In order to make it more equal <strong>in</strong> nature, <strong>the</strong> treaty was revised <strong>in</strong> 1960, committ<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong><br />

US to Japan’s defense through Article 5, while oblig<strong>in</strong>g Japan to provide bases for <strong>the</strong> US military forces<br />

<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Far East under Article 6.<br />

33<br />

See Peter J. Katzenste<strong>in</strong> <strong>and</strong> Nobuo Okawara, Japan’s National Security: Structures, Norms <strong>and</strong> Policy<br />

Responses <strong>in</strong> a Chang<strong>in</strong>g World, Cornell University Press, New York, Ithaca, 1993, pp.105-8; <strong>and</strong> Peter J.<br />

Katzenste<strong>in</strong>, Cultural Norms <strong>and</strong> National Security: Police <strong>and</strong> Military <strong>in</strong> Postwar Japan, Cornell University<br />

Press, New York, 1996, p.3.<br />

34<br />

See, The Constitution of Japan, Article 9, onl<strong>in</strong>e, available at:<br />

http://www.solon.org/Constitutions/Japan/English/english-Constitution.html (20 November 2005).<br />

35<br />

Berger.<br />

36<br />

See, Kent E. Calder, ‘Japanese foreign economic policy formation: expla<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> reactive state’,<br />

World Politics, 40, 4 (1988), pp.517-41; Edward J. L<strong>in</strong>coln, Japan’s New Global Role, The Brook<strong>in</strong>gs<br />

Institution, Wash<strong>in</strong>gton D.C., 1993; <strong>and</strong> Glenn D. Hook, Julie Gilson, Christopher W. Hughes <strong>and</strong> Hugo<br />

Dobson, Japan’s International Relations: Politics, Economics <strong>and</strong> Security, 2nd ed., Routledge, London, 2005.<br />

37<br />

See, Hugo Dobson, Japan <strong>and</strong> United Nations Peacekeep<strong>in</strong>g: New Pressures, New Responses, Routledge,<br />

London <strong>and</strong> New York, 2003.<br />

38<br />

PKF primary duties refer to such activities as monitor<strong>in</strong>g of disarmament of armed forces,<br />

station<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> patroll<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> buffer zones <strong>and</strong> traffic check or disposal of ab<strong>and</strong>oned weapons among <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>ternational peace co-operation works.<br />

39<br />

For an analysis of Japan-EC/EU relations, see Julie Gilson, Japan <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> European Union: a<br />

Partnership for <strong>the</strong> Twenty-First Century, Macmillan, London, 2000.<br />

40<br />

This was done through <strong>the</strong> sign<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> 1996 Japan-US Jo<strong>in</strong>t Declaration on Security: Alliance for <strong>the</strong><br />

21st Century <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1997 revision of <strong>the</strong> orig<strong>in</strong>al 1978 Guidel<strong>in</strong>es for US-Japan Defense Co-operation.<br />

41<br />

The Law Concern<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Special Measures on Humanitarian <strong>and</strong> Reconstruction Assistance <strong>in</strong> Iraq.<br />

42<br />

S<strong>in</strong>ce 9/11, many observers have <strong>in</strong>terpreted Japan’s closer strategic alignment with <strong>the</strong> US <strong>and</strong> a<br />

more active <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> defense <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>ternational security issues as a move towards becom<strong>in</strong>g a<br />

‘normal’ <strong>and</strong> assertive military actor. See, for example, Christopher W. Hughes, Japan’s Re-emergence as a<br />

‘Normal’ Military Power, repr<strong>in</strong>ted, Routledge, London <strong>and</strong> New York, 2005. For a criticism of this<br />

argument, see <strong>the</strong> comparative analysis of <strong>the</strong> US-Japan military alliance <strong>and</strong> Japan-Europe non-military<br />

partnership by Elena Atanassova-Cornelis, ‘Pursu<strong>in</strong>g a Major Power Role: Realism with <strong>the</strong> US <strong>and</strong><br />

Idealism with Europe <strong>in</strong> Japan’s Post-Cold War Foreign Policy’, Electronic Journal of Contemporary<br />

Japanese Studies, onl<strong>in</strong>e, 6 October 2005, available at:<br />

http://www.japanesestudies.org.uk/articles/2005/Atanassova.html.<br />

43<br />

Acharya <strong>and</strong> Acharya, CCAPSB.<br />

44<br />

The Japanese personal names are given accord<strong>in</strong>g to Japanese convention, with <strong>the</strong> surname first,<br />

followed by <strong>the</strong> given name.<br />

45<br />

M<strong>in</strong>istry of Foreign Affairs, Diplomatic Bluebook 2000, onl<strong>in</strong>e, available at:<br />

http://www.mofa.go.jp/policy/o<strong>the</strong>r/bluebook/2000/<strong>in</strong>dex.html (20 November 2005).<br />

72<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


46<br />

Obuchi, Keizō, Open<strong>in</strong>g Remarks by Prime M<strong>in</strong>ister Obuchi<br />

at An Intellectual Dialogue on Build<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Asia</strong>'s Tomorrow, Tokyo, 2 December 1998, onl<strong>in</strong>e, available at:<br />

http://www.mofa.go.jp/policy/culture/<strong>in</strong>tellectual/asia9812.html (20 November 2005).<br />

47<br />

ibid.<br />

48<br />

Obuchi, Keizō, Toward <strong>the</strong> Creation of a Bright Future for <strong>Asia</strong>, policy speech by Prime M<strong>in</strong>ister Keizō<br />

Obuchi to <strong>the</strong> Institute for International Relations, Hanoi, 16 December 1998, onl<strong>in</strong>e, available at:<br />

http://www.mofa.go.jp/region/asia-paci/asean/pmv9812/policyspeech.html (22 November 2005).<br />

49<br />

Fukushima, p.16.<br />

50<br />

Edström, p.214.<br />

51<br />

See <strong>the</strong> official website of <strong>the</strong> Japanese M<strong>in</strong>istry of Foreign Affairs (MOFA) for issues of <strong>the</strong><br />

Diplomatic Bluebook, onl<strong>in</strong>e, available at: http://www.mofa.go.jp/policy/o<strong>the</strong>r/bluebook (21 November<br />

2005).<br />

52<br />

Mori, Yoshirō , Statement by H.E. Mr. Yoshirō Mori Prime M<strong>in</strong>ister of Japan at <strong>the</strong> Millennium Summit<br />

of <strong>the</strong> United Nations, 7 September 2000, onl<strong>in</strong>e, available at:<br />

http://www.un.org/millennium/webcast/statements/japan.htm (20 November 2005).<br />

53<br />

Koizumi, Junichirō, Remark by Mr. Junichirō Koizumi<br />

Prime M<strong>in</strong>ister of Japan at <strong>the</strong> International Symposium on Human Security, Tokyo, 15 December 2001, onl<strong>in</strong>e,<br />

available at: http://www.mofa.go.jp/policy/human_secu/sympo0112_pm.html (20 November 2005).<br />

54<br />

ibid.<br />

55<br />

Cited <strong>in</strong> Fukushima, p.16.<br />

56<br />

MOFA, Diplomatic Bluebook 1999, onl<strong>in</strong>e, available at:<br />

http://www.mofa.go.jp/policy/o<strong>the</strong>r/bluebook/1999/<strong>in</strong>dex.html (23 November 2005).<br />

57<br />

MOFA, Diplomatic Bluebook 2002, onl<strong>in</strong>e, available at:<br />

http://www.mofa.go.jp/policy/o<strong>the</strong>r/bluebook/2002/<strong>in</strong>dex.html (23 November 2005).<br />

58<br />

Takasu, Yukio, Statement by Director-General Yukio Takasu at <strong>the</strong> International Conference on Human<br />

Security <strong>in</strong> a Globalized World, Ulan-Bator, 8 May 2000, onl<strong>in</strong>e, available at:<br />

http://www.mofa.go.jp/policy/human_secu/speech0005.html (20 November 2005).<br />

59<br />

Takasu, Yukio, Statement by Mr. Yukio Takasu, Director-General of multilateral co-operation department,<br />

at <strong>the</strong> Third Intellectual Dialogue on Build<strong>in</strong>g <strong>Asia</strong>’s tomorrow, Bangkok, 19 June 2000, onl<strong>in</strong>e, available at:<br />

http://www.mofa.go.jp/policy/human_secu/speech0006.html (20 November 2005).<br />

60<br />

Fukushima, p.22.<br />

61<br />

MOFA, The Trust Fund for Human Security – For <strong>the</strong> “Human-centered” 21 st Century, onl<strong>in</strong>e, March<br />

2005, available at: http://www.mofa.go.jp/policy/human_secu/t_fund21/t_fund21.pdf (23 November<br />

2005), p.9.<br />

62<br />

Fukushima, p.22.<br />

63<br />

The above-mentioned 2005 Trust Fund pamphlet gives <strong>the</strong> follow<strong>in</strong>g statistics as of March 2005:<br />

<strong>the</strong> largest number of projects, out of total 118 approved by <strong>the</strong> fund, are <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> area of health <strong>and</strong><br />

medical care (30%) <strong>and</strong> poverty (27%), followed by refugee problems (12%) <strong>and</strong> conflict (11%). The<br />

budget allocated to <strong>the</strong> projects (out of total app. US$ 149 million) shows that those related to conflict<br />

situations occupy <strong>the</strong> first place (app. US$ 55 million, or 37%), followed by poverty (app. US$ 32 million,<br />

or 21%) <strong>and</strong> health (app. US$ 28 million, or 18%), p.13.<br />

64<br />

For details about Japan’s ODA, see <strong>the</strong> official website of MOFA:<br />

http://www.mofa.go.jp/policy/oda/<strong>in</strong>dex.html.<br />

65<br />

Fukushima, p.23.<br />

66<br />

Japanese M<strong>in</strong>istry of Foreign Affairs (MOFA), Revision of Japan’s Official Development Assistance<br />

Charter, onl<strong>in</strong>e, August 2003, available at: http://www.mofa.go.jp/policy/oda/reform/revision0308.pdf<br />

(20 November 2005), p.3.<br />

67<br />

ibid.<br />

68<br />

Commission on Human Security (CHS), Human Security Now, onl<strong>in</strong>e, 1 May 2003, available at:<br />

http://www.humansecurity-chs.org/f<strong>in</strong>alreport/<strong>in</strong>dex.html (21 November 2005), p.4. Emphasis added.<br />

69<br />

ibid.<br />

70<br />

ibid.<br />

71<br />

ibid., p.10.<br />

72<br />

ibid., p.12.<br />

73<br />

Fukushima, p.28.<br />

74<br />

CHS, Human Security, p.4. Emphasis added.<br />

Atanassova-Cornelis/Japan <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> ‘Human Security’ Debate 73


75<br />

ibid.<br />

74<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


Graduate Journal of <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong> Studies<br />

3:2 (2005), 75-85<br />

Habitat<br />

Brydee ROOD<br />

University of Auckl<strong>and</strong><br />

8. Habit.at 80<br />

9. Pengu<strong>in</strong> Dishes 80<br />

10. Soap Pengu<strong>in</strong>s 81<br />

11. Lime Lights 82<br />

12. Kaki-vanilla-milk, Kaki-apricot-milk, Kaki-Kowhai-milk 82<br />

13. 24/7 Takapu 83<br />

14. Tui Kowhai Wheelie 84<br />

15. Dark Ra<strong>in</strong>bow 85<br />

AN INTERVIEW WITH BRYDEE ROOD<br />

BRYDEE ROOD is a contemporary artist who is <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> first year of her Masters degree<br />

at University of Auckl<strong>and</strong>’s Elam School of F<strong>in</strong>e Arts. Brydee has had exhibitions <strong>in</strong><br />

both Japan <strong>and</strong> Mexico where she spent time as a teacher <strong>and</strong> artist after complet<strong>in</strong>g<br />

her Bachelors, also from Elam School of F<strong>in</strong>e Arts. As well as be<strong>in</strong>g a f<strong>in</strong>alist <strong>in</strong><br />

several recent art awards <strong>in</strong> New Zeal<strong>and</strong>, Brydee’s sculptures have recently been<br />

selected from entrants around <strong>the</strong> Commonwealth to participate <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Next Wave<br />

Festival held <strong>in</strong> Melbourne <strong>in</strong> 2006. Next Wave is an Art Festival runn<strong>in</strong>g as part of<br />

<strong>the</strong> 2006 Commonwealth Games Cultural program. With<strong>in</strong> her current practice,<br />

Brydee explores her local environment, <strong>in</strong>ject<strong>in</strong>g enchantment <strong>in</strong>to objects that we<br />

see everyday. Her experience of liv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> different countries has resulted <strong>in</strong> an<br />

eclectic range of <strong>in</strong>fluences on her work, which are particularly relevant to <strong>the</strong><br />

concerns of GJAPS, be<strong>in</strong>g specific to <strong>the</strong> <strong>Asia</strong> <strong>Pacific</strong> region. Her works often<br />

<strong>in</strong>vestigate environmental issues, touch<strong>in</strong>g on <strong>the</strong> consumptive nature of humank<strong>in</strong>d.<br />

I <strong>in</strong>terviewed Brydee earlier <strong>in</strong> November to get her thoughts.<br />

W<strong>in</strong>some: The photographs we are featur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> this issue of GJAPS are of works you have<br />

made this year – some of which you presented <strong>in</strong> an <strong>in</strong>stallation at Elam as part of your f<strong>in</strong>al<br />

assessment. The title of <strong>the</strong> brochure for your Elam work was ‘Habitat’. What does ‘habitat’<br />

mean to you <strong>and</strong> how is it related to your work<br />

Brydee: In terms of just <strong>the</strong> idea of <strong>the</strong> word, habit <strong>and</strong> habitat <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> location of<br />

behaviour, represent try<strong>in</strong>g to match <strong>the</strong> th<strong>in</strong>gs that we do (our everyday habits <strong>and</strong><br />

behaviours) with a location <strong>and</strong> space.<br />

W: When you are talk<strong>in</strong>g about space, are you referr<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> local environment<br />

Rood with Wild/Habitat 75


B: I am talk<strong>in</strong>g about two th<strong>in</strong>gs: I am talk<strong>in</strong>g about <strong>the</strong> space which I am creat<strong>in</strong>g,<br />

but I am also talk<strong>in</strong>g about <strong>the</strong> space that I am look<strong>in</strong>g at <strong>in</strong> order to create. The<br />

space that I get my ideas from is usually local. This can be <strong>in</strong> an <strong>in</strong>ternational context<br />

but my work is also about this place <strong>and</strong> our relationship to <strong>the</strong> places we <strong>in</strong>habit.<br />

W: There seems to be a mix of cultural <strong>in</strong>fluences <strong>in</strong> your work, particularly a Japanese<br />

<strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>in</strong> terms of us<strong>in</strong>g origami paper <strong>and</strong> referenc<strong>in</strong>g karaoke for example. You were<br />

say<strong>in</strong>g you have traveled to Japan <strong>and</strong> Mexico recently – have <strong>the</strong>se different environments<br />

<strong>in</strong>fluenced your work<br />

B: I spent two years <strong>in</strong> Japan exhibit<strong>in</strong>g my artwork <strong>and</strong> teach<strong>in</strong>g English, <strong>and</strong> both<br />

th<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>in</strong>formed <strong>the</strong> work that I made. The experience of teach<strong>in</strong>g ‘American’ English<br />

everyday to Japanese children with s<strong>in</strong>g-along books of puppet characters actually<br />

<strong>in</strong>formed <strong>the</strong> k<strong>in</strong>d of works that I was mak<strong>in</strong>g out of my t<strong>in</strong>y shoebox apartment<br />

when I was liv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Japan, as much as com<strong>in</strong>g home to New Zeal<strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>fluenced <strong>the</strong><br />

th<strong>in</strong>gs that I am do<strong>in</strong>g here. I guess as I go, I collect. My ideas accumulate <strong>and</strong><br />

connect. One of <strong>the</strong> key th<strong>in</strong>gs for me is that my work constantly <strong>in</strong>forms new work.<br />

So I am always reproduc<strong>in</strong>g a number of th<strong>in</strong>gs or a number of projects, at <strong>the</strong><br />

same time work<strong>in</strong>g across different ideas. As <strong>the</strong>y ideas go spirall<strong>in</strong>g off to<br />

<strong>in</strong>form new works <strong>the</strong>y too set off fur<strong>the</strong>r different ideas <strong>and</strong> pathways.<br />

W: What about <strong>the</strong> Japanese <strong>in</strong>fluence on your works You were say<strong>in</strong>g you were <strong>in</strong>terested<br />

<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> idea of <strong>the</strong> ‘cutesy’<br />

B: Very much so. Before I even went to Japan my work was pretty ‘cutified’ <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

material sense. And <strong>the</strong>n when I went to Japan...I mean, that’s one of <strong>the</strong> reasons I<br />

wanted to go to Japan, was to experience Japanese culture. There is an <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g<br />

mix between <strong>the</strong> American <strong>in</strong>fluence <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> traditional Japanese which I f<strong>in</strong>d very<br />

<strong>in</strong>formative. You can relate a lot of what is happen<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> New Zeal<strong>and</strong> to an<br />

American <strong>in</strong>fluence as well <strong>and</strong> I th<strong>in</strong>k that goes back to <strong>the</strong> 50s <strong>in</strong> terms of how<br />

cities have developed <strong>and</strong> how roads <strong>and</strong> malls have developed – all that sort of<br />

commercial stuff. It is completely over-exploded <strong>in</strong> Japan. You see teens wear<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Stars <strong>and</strong> Stripes T-shirts <strong>and</strong> super-crazy hair <strong>and</strong> all sorts of bizarre dress codes,<br />

<strong>and</strong> you ask <strong>the</strong>m (dur<strong>in</strong>g English class) what <strong>the</strong>y did for <strong>the</strong> weekend <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>y<br />

have been to visit <strong>the</strong>ir obaa-chan (gr<strong>and</strong>mo<strong>the</strong>r) to go a Sh<strong>in</strong>to shr<strong>in</strong>e. That’s totally<br />

mixed, <strong>the</strong> appearance of th<strong>in</strong>gs, <strong>the</strong>ir aes<strong>the</strong>tic <strong>and</strong> what’s beneath seem to be at<br />

odds <strong>and</strong> yet it creates someth<strong>in</strong>g new that balances between. In a reflexive way my<br />

work is <strong>in</strong>formed by <strong>the</strong> process of mix<strong>in</strong>g. My practice touches on that. The<br />

Japanese have a way of mak<strong>in</strong>g anyth<strong>in</strong>g look cute, bankcards, ATMs<br />

everyth<strong>in</strong>g….<strong>and</strong> I def<strong>in</strong>itely am curious about ‘cutisms’. We see so much visually –<br />

we are constantly visually stimulated by commercials <strong>and</strong> billboards <strong>and</strong> advertis<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

So many th<strong>in</strong>gs are push<strong>in</strong>g for our attention all <strong>the</strong> time <strong>and</strong> a lot of it is ei<strong>the</strong>r<br />

‘humourised’ or ‘cutified’ <strong>in</strong> some way to make it appeal<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> senses, whe<strong>the</strong>r it<br />

be to your eyes or nose or to anyth<strong>in</strong>g that plays on that. My work is a parody of<br />

that: it’s a similar deal. You are gett<strong>in</strong>g slightly touchy or environmental issues but<br />

you are see<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>m <strong>in</strong> a really cute, positive, happy way – like <strong>the</strong> Kaki birds on <strong>the</strong><br />

milk cartons. I th<strong>in</strong>k <strong>the</strong>re are only about twenty nest<strong>in</strong>g pairs or someth<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong><br />

76<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


irds – black stilts, <strong>in</strong> New Zeal<strong>and</strong> down <strong>in</strong> Otago. There might be sixty pairs, I<br />

don’t know, but <strong>the</strong>re’s not many <strong>and</strong> to me <strong>the</strong>y were like <strong>the</strong> lost birds, an<br />

equivalent to people advertis<strong>in</strong>g lost children on milk cartons – probably more<br />

common <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> States. So <strong>the</strong> birds on <strong>the</strong> cartons were sort of a play on that, on top<br />

of <strong>the</strong> fact I also felt like milk is such an everyday commodity. Most people consume<br />

it <strong>in</strong> some form or ano<strong>the</strong>r <strong>and</strong> have an experience of a milk carton on a daily basis,<br />

so it’s about br<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g those birds back <strong>in</strong>to someth<strong>in</strong>g that’s prolific, <strong>and</strong> is<br />

everywhere. Maybe I would quite like those birds to be prolific <strong>and</strong> to be<br />

everywhere.<br />

W: And <strong>the</strong>y’re made out of that beautiful paper.<br />

B: Yeah that’s someth<strong>in</strong>g more special. That’s when you touch on <strong>the</strong> fragility or <strong>the</strong><br />

specialty of th<strong>in</strong>gs. It is a milk carton <strong>and</strong> yet it has this endangered bird, but <strong>the</strong><br />

bird is made with a cut out of quite beautiful stenciled designs Japanese origami<br />

paper. So <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> viewer is drawn to <strong>the</strong> fact it’s quite precious <strong>in</strong> that way. It also<br />

l<strong>in</strong>ks to ideas of location <strong>and</strong> world environments all of us be<strong>in</strong>g connected <strong>and</strong><br />

responsible <strong>in</strong> a way for global habitat. Just little po<strong>in</strong>ters I am try<strong>in</strong>g to h<strong>in</strong>t at.<br />

W: Do you th<strong>in</strong>k <strong>the</strong> work <strong>in</strong> Japan you were mak<strong>in</strong>g was quite different than <strong>the</strong> work you<br />

were mak<strong>in</strong>g here<br />

B: Yes. It has def<strong>in</strong>itely changed. Look<strong>in</strong>g back on <strong>the</strong> works I made <strong>in</strong> Japan, <strong>the</strong>y<br />

are different aga<strong>in</strong> to those I made <strong>in</strong> Mexico. This was mostly <strong>in</strong>fluenced by my<br />

surround<strong>in</strong>gs. For example, <strong>in</strong> Japan I was work<strong>in</strong>g on a t<strong>in</strong>y scale, whereas <strong>in</strong><br />

Mexico, I had a huge open balcony studio to work with <strong>and</strong> my work exp<strong>and</strong>ed,<br />

became much larger <strong>and</strong> vaster <strong>and</strong> Mexico too is variable <strong>and</strong> vast. But everyth<strong>in</strong>g<br />

was so different <strong>in</strong> both countries. In Japan pet like animals were treated as<br />

commodities, but <strong>in</strong> Mexico <strong>the</strong>y were mostly considered pests (of course <strong>the</strong>re were<br />

exceptions). So <strong>the</strong> different ways humans connect with animals <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

environment tends to <strong>in</strong>form my practice. In Mexico <strong>the</strong>re were flags strung across<br />

<strong>the</strong> streets look<strong>in</strong>g festive <strong>and</strong> celebratory, even <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> most poverty stricken areas,<br />

<strong>and</strong> I am often <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> this contrast between celebration <strong>and</strong> optimism next to<br />

th<strong>in</strong>gs that are not so celebratory, it’s those th<strong>in</strong>gs at odds aga<strong>in</strong>. I like pair<strong>in</strong>g up<br />

<strong>and</strong> juxtapos<strong>in</strong>g those th<strong>in</strong>gs. They occur side by side quite naturally, without me<br />

try<strong>in</strong>g to force some k<strong>in</strong>d of didactic read<strong>in</strong>g onto <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

W: Yes, I noticed that about your works exhibited at Elam – that <strong>the</strong>y had an environmental<br />

k<strong>in</strong>d of mean<strong>in</strong>g, often problems that are occurr<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> our world, such as global warm<strong>in</strong>g that<br />

have negative connotations for many of us, but <strong>the</strong>y were quite pretty – you had made <strong>the</strong>m<br />

quite pretty. And some of <strong>the</strong> names of your works, such as Peach Possum Parlor or Baked<br />

Alaska stripped some of that negativity from <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

B: I am really <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> that area <strong>in</strong>-between, like structure <strong>and</strong> surface, detail <strong>and</strong><br />

fragility <strong>and</strong> strong visual icons. I am <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> mix<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>m up, because I see<br />

<strong>the</strong>m that way. I don’t just see one th<strong>in</strong>g when I am look<strong>in</strong>g: I see <strong>the</strong>se th<strong>in</strong>gs as<br />

be<strong>in</strong>g mixed up. I am not <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> present<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>m just <strong>in</strong> isolation as a negative<br />

Rood with Wild/Habitat 77


th<strong>in</strong>g. There are so many sides to everyth<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>and</strong> just to locate some ideas toge<strong>the</strong>r,<br />

which aren’t really all that different. They seem to connect <strong>and</strong> to stem from <strong>the</strong><br />

same th<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

W: It sounds as if you are not try<strong>in</strong>g to preach a moral message.<br />

B: I th<strong>in</strong>k people don’t necessarily need to hear <strong>the</strong> strong didactic moralistic<br />

approach, by present<strong>in</strong>g th<strong>in</strong>gs just <strong>in</strong> association that’s enough for me. I like to play<br />

with those ideas ra<strong>the</strong>r than to preach <strong>the</strong>m. For example, <strong>the</strong> pengu<strong>in</strong>s on <strong>the</strong><br />

plastic conta<strong>in</strong>ers filled with different coloured soaps <strong>and</strong> shampoos came out of <strong>the</strong><br />

Baked Alaska work, when I got <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> pengu<strong>in</strong>s, I was read<strong>in</strong>g a book on <strong>the</strong><br />

history of Antarctica. It talked about Macquarie Isl<strong>and</strong> which was colonised <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

late 1800’s <strong>and</strong> early 1900’s by Tasmanian pengu<strong>in</strong> farmers. The ‘farmers’ used to<br />

herd <strong>the</strong> pengu<strong>in</strong>s up <strong>the</strong> beach <strong>and</strong> club <strong>the</strong>m before breakfast. To me this was like<br />

some k<strong>in</strong>d of horror film. They were <strong>the</strong>n boiled down <strong>and</strong> digested <strong>and</strong> processed<br />

to extract <strong>the</strong> fat of <strong>the</strong> birds. This was shipped back to New Zeal<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> around <strong>the</strong><br />

Commonwealth, <strong>and</strong> made <strong>in</strong>to soap substances. Instead of hav<strong>in</strong>g it that way<br />

round (obviously that’s quite a ghastly story) I wanted to present a k<strong>in</strong>d of flip<br />

experiment where I turn th<strong>in</strong>gs back to front <strong>and</strong> have <strong>the</strong>se pengu<strong>in</strong>s germ<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g<br />

out of soap. So those little works glow with life – <strong>the</strong>y look like <strong>the</strong>y are <strong>in</strong>cubat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

due to <strong>the</strong> perspiration of <strong>the</strong> multi-coloured liquid soaps <strong>and</strong> shampoos of <strong>the</strong><br />

plastic conta<strong>in</strong>ers.<br />

W: Certa<strong>in</strong>ly <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>stallation, a lot of <strong>the</strong> effects were created by <strong>the</strong> use of lights <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

darkened room.<br />

B: I had a lot of different works so I wanted to somehow create a m<strong>in</strong>i-habitat of<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r little habitats somehow l<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong>m toge<strong>the</strong>r through different uses of light<br />

<strong>and</strong> create a m<strong>in</strong>i-worldly wonderl<strong>and</strong> of <strong>the</strong>se different habitats <strong>and</strong> projects. I tried<br />

to make <strong>the</strong> work function as a larger <strong>in</strong>stallation but also to present pockets, which<br />

are rem<strong>in</strong>iscent of ecosystems or th<strong>in</strong>gs that exist <strong>in</strong> little clusters or formulations;<br />

grow<strong>in</strong>g, breed<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> glow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own ways side by side.<br />

W: It did make <strong>the</strong> whole th<strong>in</strong>g very magical.<br />

B: Yes, I am def<strong>in</strong>itely <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> re-enchantment of society, of our everyday<br />

processes <strong>and</strong> our habits. Somehow f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>g those enchant<strong>in</strong>g th<strong>in</strong>gs that give life an<br />

extra sparkle, or that little bit more curiosity.<br />

W: Yes, because you do work with a lot of everyday objects. Are most of <strong>the</strong>m found objects<br />

B: Most th<strong>in</strong>gs are found or hunted out <strong>in</strong> one way or ano<strong>the</strong>r. Ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>y are<br />

collected, recycled, re-used or recyclable. That’s usually <strong>the</strong> way I go about th<strong>in</strong>gs is<br />

try<strong>in</strong>g to collect stuff that I need <strong>and</strong> that I can re-use <strong>in</strong> ano<strong>the</strong>r project. But I don’t<br />

want to present it <strong>in</strong> a ‘junk’ way, <strong>in</strong> an old rusty look<strong>in</strong>g way. Instead I want to give<br />

it new life <strong>and</strong> make it more alive, re-detail<strong>in</strong>g or re-decorat<strong>in</strong>g it. A lot of artists<br />

obviously reuse stuff <strong>and</strong> treat found objects very differently. For me it’s quite<br />

78<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


important that <strong>the</strong> work comes across completely fresh, even though <strong>the</strong> viewer is<br />

aware that it has come from <strong>the</strong>se objects.<br />

W: Well, th<strong>in</strong>gs like <strong>the</strong> milk cartons have <strong>the</strong> pearl p<strong>in</strong>s <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, are pa<strong>in</strong>ted <strong>and</strong> have <strong>the</strong><br />

bird designs on <strong>the</strong>m. There were quite a few bird works <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>stallation, are <strong>the</strong>y<br />

someth<strong>in</strong>g of particular <strong>in</strong>terest to you<br />

B: Yes, I get <strong>in</strong>spired by <strong>the</strong> New Zeal<strong>and</strong> natural environment. From travel<strong>in</strong>g, even<br />

everyday to University <strong>and</strong> back, just from Takapuna, I go through a huge<br />

construction site of <strong>the</strong> ‘Great Nor<strong>the</strong>rn Busway Project’, which I th<strong>in</strong>k is probably<br />

<strong>the</strong> most ironic th<strong>in</strong>g. So much money goes <strong>in</strong>to a project like that, when it’s not<br />

even go<strong>in</strong>g to be f<strong>in</strong>ished until 2007 <strong>and</strong> yet that money could have gone <strong>in</strong>to more<br />

buses on <strong>the</strong> road or someth<strong>in</strong>g or more regular timetables. I just see <strong>the</strong> birds by <strong>the</strong><br />

roadsides, Herons Pukeko birds huddl<strong>in</strong>g on <strong>the</strong> side of <strong>the</strong> motorway right next to<br />

diggers try<strong>in</strong>g to dig up more ground. That’s enough for me to want to make some<br />

work about that. I f<strong>in</strong>d it really ironic that <strong>the</strong> Auckl<strong>and</strong> Bus Information Company –<br />

MAXX has chosen a pukeko to represent <strong>the</strong>m, as a mascot. But <strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> only th<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>the</strong> public compla<strong>in</strong>ed about was <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong> mascot (cartoon) made a sexist<br />

comment. And I thought <strong>the</strong>y really missed <strong>the</strong> po<strong>in</strong>t <strong>the</strong>re. The fact that <strong>the</strong>y have<br />

chosen to use <strong>the</strong> bird <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>y are out <strong>the</strong>re push<strong>in</strong>g it out of its habitat is more<br />

<strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g to me than if <strong>the</strong>ir mascot makes a chauv<strong>in</strong>istic remark. I thought, how<br />

could we (<strong>the</strong> public) miss that It’s so obvious to me.<br />

W: Although we don’t have an image of it, one of <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r th<strong>in</strong>gs I wanted to talk to you<br />

about was <strong>the</strong> slideshow presentation of people s<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g karaoke that you had on <strong>the</strong> computer,<br />

with <strong>the</strong> sounds of bird song <strong>in</strong>stead of <strong>the</strong> voices of people s<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

B: I guess that was one of my f<strong>in</strong>al jokes. I mean New Zeal<strong>and</strong> Idol is a bit of a laugh <strong>in</strong><br />

itself I th<strong>in</strong>k. I wanted to create my own, Riro Riro Songsters I called <strong>the</strong>m. I<br />

photographed will<strong>in</strong>g participants s<strong>in</strong>g<strong>in</strong>g karaoke slightly drunk, just to look at <strong>the</strong><br />

humour <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> different facial expressions of Kiwi’s gett<strong>in</strong>g drunk <strong>and</strong> hav<strong>in</strong>g a s<strong>in</strong>g,<br />

<strong>the</strong>n mix<strong>in</strong>g it with <strong>the</strong> sound of native New Zeal<strong>and</strong> bird song. So <strong>in</strong>stead of <strong>the</strong><br />

terrible sound we on <strong>the</strong> microphone are probably mak<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>the</strong>re was a whole<br />

mixture of birdsong – like seagulls squawk<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>n some beautiful, dawn<br />

chorus noises with Tuis <strong>and</strong> Kokakos <strong>and</strong> so on; try<strong>in</strong>g to achieve a bit of humour,<br />

<strong>and</strong> try<strong>in</strong>g to achieve a balance between serious topics <strong>and</strong> hav<strong>in</strong>g fun with work<br />

<strong>and</strong> ideas. The karaoke def<strong>in</strong>itely goes back to Japan, but New Zeal<strong>and</strong> is such a<br />

multi-cultural society now. Quite deliberately I often search for materials here <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Two Dollar shop because I know it’s all been made <strong>in</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>a, Korea or somewhere <strong>in</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> middle of <strong>Asia</strong>. Clearly those th<strong>in</strong>gs are quite political <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>mselves – where<br />

<strong>the</strong>y’ve been made <strong>and</strong> how <strong>the</strong>y’ve been made <strong>and</strong> who has made <strong>the</strong>m, so I<br />

underst<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> background of th<strong>in</strong>gs like that. The po<strong>in</strong>t is that we are a multicultural<br />

society <strong>and</strong> citizens of <strong>the</strong> world; all of this stuff is our visual stimulus now<br />

<strong>and</strong> part of our consumptive environment of what we are experienc<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

W<strong>in</strong>some WILD<br />

University of Auckl<strong>and</strong><br />

Rood with Wild/Habitat 79


© Brydee ROOD Habit.at<br />

© Brydee ROOD Pengu<strong>in</strong> Dishes<br />

80<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


© Brydee ROOD Soap Pengu<strong>in</strong>s<br />

Rood with Wild/Habitat 81


© Brydee ROOD Lime Lights<br />

© Brydee ROOD Kaki-vanilla-milk, Kaki-apricot-milk, Kaki-Kowhai-milk<br />

from <strong>the</strong> Kowhai Suite, exhibited at Starkwhite Gallery<br />

510 Karangahape Road, Auckl<strong>and</strong>, New Zeal<strong>and</strong><br />

82<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


© Brydee ROOD 24/7 Takapu<br />

Rood with Wild/Habitat 83


© Brydee ROOD Tui Kowhai Wheelie<br />

from <strong>the</strong> Kowhai Suite, exhibited at Starkwhite Gallery<br />

510 Karangahape Road, Auckl<strong>and</strong>, New Zeal<strong>and</strong><br />

84<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


© Brydee ROOD Dark Ra<strong>in</strong>bow<br />

Rood with Wild/Habitat 85


Graduate Journal of <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong> Studies<br />

3:2 (2005), 86-89<br />

REVIEW<br />

Sharon A. Carstens, Histories, Cultures, Identities: studies <strong>in</strong> Malaysian<br />

Ch<strong>in</strong>ese worlds, S<strong>in</strong>gapore University Press, S<strong>in</strong>gapore, 2005, 314 pp.<br />

ISBN 9971-69-312-7.<br />

IN THE WAKE of recent studies on overseas Ch<strong>in</strong>ese communities, questions to do<br />

with what it means to be Ch<strong>in</strong>ese <strong>in</strong> a context outside of Ch<strong>in</strong>a, <strong>and</strong> what exactly<br />

constitutes ‘Ch<strong>in</strong>eseness’ <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>se circumstances, cont<strong>in</strong>ues to be an ongo<strong>in</strong>g debate,<br />

spearheaded by <strong>the</strong> likes of Ien Ang, Wang Gungwu <strong>and</strong> Rey Chow. 1 Sharon A.<br />

Carstens’ <strong>in</strong>put to this discussion, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> form of Histories, Cultures, Identities: Studies<br />

<strong>in</strong> Malaysian Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Worlds, suggests that Malaysian Ch<strong>in</strong>eseness is experienced <strong>in</strong><br />

multiple <strong>and</strong> dynamic ways. A S<strong>in</strong>gapore University Press publication, Histories is an<br />

important contribution to <strong>the</strong> grow<strong>in</strong>g number of works on overseas Ch<strong>in</strong>ese,<br />

primarily for its methodology which presents Malaysian Ch<strong>in</strong>ese as a heterogenous<br />

group that is cont<strong>in</strong>uously chang<strong>in</strong>g over time.<br />

Histories is made up of a collection of n<strong>in</strong>e essays which exam<strong>in</strong>e Ch<strong>in</strong>ese<br />

communities <strong>in</strong> Malaysia us<strong>in</strong>g ethnographic <strong>and</strong> historical research. Carstens’ ma<strong>in</strong><br />

focus of study is on <strong>the</strong> Hakka dialect-speak<strong>in</strong>g group, <strong>and</strong> subsequent chapters<br />

exam<strong>in</strong>e issues such as <strong>the</strong> retention of Hakka identification amidst <strong>in</strong>termarriages<br />

with o<strong>the</strong>r communities, how this compares with <strong>the</strong> degree of assimilation o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

dialect groups have achieved, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> gendered roles <strong>and</strong> rituals adopted by <strong>the</strong><br />

rural Hakka community <strong>in</strong> Pulai dur<strong>in</strong>g religious worship. Histories also explores<br />

topics at a national <strong>and</strong> transnational level, such as <strong>the</strong> vary<strong>in</strong>g ways <strong>in</strong> which<br />

Malaysian Ch<strong>in</strong>ese audiences negotiate with <strong>and</strong> consume television serials<br />

produced <strong>in</strong> Hong Kong <strong>and</strong> Taiwan, why <strong>the</strong> call to officially recognize <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese<br />

lion dance as part of Malaysian national culture <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1970s reached such high levels<br />

of public debate, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> controversy surround<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> rewrit<strong>in</strong>g of school textbooks<br />

<strong>in</strong> which <strong>the</strong> recognition of <strong>the</strong> official founder of Malaysia’s capital was transferred<br />

from a Ch<strong>in</strong>ese leader to a Malay. Although <strong>the</strong> subjects explored <strong>in</strong> Histories are<br />

wide-rang<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>and</strong> each chapter can be read discretely, <strong>the</strong> book hangs well toge<strong>the</strong>r<br />

as a s<strong>in</strong>gle piece of work. Themes <strong>and</strong> l<strong>in</strong>es of argument employed <strong>in</strong> previous<br />

chapters are cont<strong>in</strong>ually revisited <strong>in</strong> subsequent ones without laborious repetition of<br />

contextual <strong>in</strong>formation.<br />

Histories opens with <strong>the</strong> exam<strong>in</strong>ation of <strong>the</strong> life story of Yap Ah Loy, <strong>the</strong> Hakka<br />

leader who, until 1980, was recognized as <strong>the</strong> official founder of Kuala Lumpur, <strong>the</strong><br />

capital of Malaysia. 2 On first read<strong>in</strong>g, I felt that to launch Histories with <strong>the</strong> case study<br />

of an <strong>in</strong>dividual, while chronologically appropriate, was a bold choice. Even though<br />

Yap’s life <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>fluence is undeniably important <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> chapter carefully illustrates<br />

how Yap’s situation exemplifies <strong>the</strong> compet<strong>in</strong>g tensions many Ch<strong>in</strong>ese face <strong>in</strong><br />

Malaysia as an ethnic m<strong>in</strong>ority, I wondered if <strong>the</strong> specificity of <strong>the</strong> subject conta<strong>in</strong>ed<br />

a broad enough appeal to hook readers to persevere with <strong>the</strong> rest of <strong>the</strong> book. For me,<br />

it was not until <strong>the</strong> second chapter, which exam<strong>in</strong>es <strong>the</strong> ways <strong>in</strong> which biographies of<br />

86<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


Yap Ah Loy change over time, that Histories became fully engag<strong>in</strong>g. In<br />

demonstrat<strong>in</strong>g how each biography emphasises different aspects of Yap’s life to<br />

reflect <strong>the</strong> concerns of <strong>the</strong> period <strong>in</strong> which it was produced, <strong>the</strong> second chapter raises<br />

pert<strong>in</strong>ent questions about one’s role as a reader. It provides a nice shift from <strong>the</strong><br />

study of <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual subject to an <strong>in</strong>vestigation of how that subject is read over<br />

time <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>vested with different mean<strong>in</strong>gs accord<strong>in</strong>gly. Subsequent chapters of<br />

Histories take on broader subjects of study, so that <strong>the</strong> general organiz<strong>in</strong>g pr<strong>in</strong>ciple of<br />

<strong>the</strong> book is triangular, beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g with <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>dividual <strong>and</strong> end<strong>in</strong>g with <strong>the</strong><br />

transnational. Two key questions are cont<strong>in</strong>ually raised <strong>and</strong> addressed <strong>in</strong> each<br />

chapter: How has be<strong>in</strong>g Ch<strong>in</strong>ese shaped <strong>the</strong> responses of this community to political,<br />

economic <strong>and</strong> social developments <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> country And how have <strong>the</strong>ir experiences<br />

<strong>in</strong> Malaysia affected <strong>the</strong> way <strong>in</strong> which immigrants from Ch<strong>in</strong>a <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir descendants<br />

identify <strong>the</strong>mselves as Ch<strong>in</strong>ese<br />

Carstens’ unswerv<strong>in</strong>g answer to <strong>the</strong>se questions time <strong>and</strong> time aga<strong>in</strong> can be<br />

summed up neatly: <strong>in</strong> different <strong>and</strong> multiple ways. On <strong>the</strong> surface, this may appear<br />

to be a safe, predictable <strong>and</strong> politically correct answer, yet <strong>the</strong> way <strong>in</strong> which Histories<br />

sets out to argue <strong>and</strong> substantiate this conclusion is hardly glib. By acknowledg<strong>in</strong>g<br />

that Malaysian Ch<strong>in</strong>ese identities <strong>and</strong> modes of identification may manifest <strong>in</strong><br />

various forms <strong>and</strong> to vary<strong>in</strong>g degrees, Carstens’ pluralistic approach is refresh<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong><br />

this field. Some o<strong>the</strong>r studies such as Rita Chi-Y<strong>in</strong>g Chung <strong>and</strong> Frank H. Walkey’s<br />

“From Undesirable Immigrant to Model M<strong>in</strong>ority: The Success Story of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese <strong>in</strong><br />

New Zeal<strong>and</strong>” 3 <strong>and</strong> Iris Chang’s The Ch<strong>in</strong>ese <strong>in</strong> America: A Narrative History 4 that have<br />

exam<strong>in</strong>ed Ch<strong>in</strong>ese communities outside of Ch<strong>in</strong>a tend to be anxious to present a<br />

clear-cut, consumable image of <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese community, <strong>and</strong> more often than not,<br />

employ <strong>the</strong> basic template of expla<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g how <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese survived <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> face of<br />

challeng<strong>in</strong>g conditions <strong>and</strong> thrived aga<strong>in</strong>st all odds. Habitually <strong>in</strong>vok<strong>in</strong>g notions of<br />

‘<strong>in</strong>herent Confucianist traits’, 5 <strong>the</strong>se studies thus focus on characteriz<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong><br />

differences between Ch<strong>in</strong>ese <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r ethnic communities, which <strong>in</strong>advertently<br />

homogenizes <strong>the</strong> very community that <strong>the</strong>y have sought to <strong>in</strong>vestigate <strong>and</strong> provide<br />

an <strong>in</strong>sight to. Comparatively, Histories, through its various case studies of <strong>in</strong>dividuals,<br />

communities <strong>and</strong> dialect groups, takes for granted <strong>the</strong> different position<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>and</strong><br />

voices with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Malaysian Ch<strong>in</strong>ese community <strong>and</strong>, <strong>in</strong> do<strong>in</strong>g so, <strong>the</strong> heterogeneity<br />

<strong>and</strong> dynamism of what it means to be Malaysian Ch<strong>in</strong>ese is demonstrated ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />

than simply articulated as a token expression. By avoid<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> compulsion to present<br />

a totaliz<strong>in</strong>g, uniform image of Ch<strong>in</strong>eseness, Histories validates Malaysian Ch<strong>in</strong>ese to<br />

be as disparate <strong>and</strong> varied a people as any o<strong>the</strong>r <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> world.<br />

However, though Histories’ paramount message argues for <strong>the</strong> recognition of<br />

multiple forms of Ch<strong>in</strong>eseness, it stops short of <strong>the</strong> stance adopted by critics like Ien<br />

Ang who question <strong>the</strong> usefulness <strong>and</strong> tenability of <strong>the</strong> category ‘Ch<strong>in</strong>ese.’ While Ang<br />

considers <strong>the</strong> possibility of do<strong>in</strong>g away with ‘Ch<strong>in</strong>ese’ as a term altoge<strong>the</strong>r, 6 Carstens<br />

appears content with utiliz<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> category, but loosen<strong>in</strong>g its parameters to be<br />

malleable to variant forms. However, <strong>the</strong>re were moments <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> book when<br />

Carstens appeared to encounter what she felt to be <strong>the</strong> limits of legitimate<br />

Ch<strong>in</strong>eseness. She describes how English-educated Ch<strong>in</strong>ese may ‘attempt to return to<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir roots’ through <strong>the</strong> engagement with Ch<strong>in</strong>ese opera <strong>and</strong> literature via English<br />

translations, but cautions that ‘<strong>the</strong> cultural legitimacy of such translations can be<br />

called <strong>in</strong>to question.’ 7 Consequently, although Histories generally affirms various<br />

Ooi/Review of Histories, Cultures, Identities 87


forms of Malaysian Ch<strong>in</strong>eseness, <strong>the</strong>re are implicit conf<strong>in</strong>es to <strong>the</strong> extent of <strong>the</strong><br />

hybridity such forms can mutate towards; conf<strong>in</strong>es that are not explicitly spelled out<br />

<strong>and</strong> are applied without a self-reflexive consideration of what this may <strong>in</strong>dicate<br />

about Carstens’ own assumptions regard<strong>in</strong>g legitimate forms of Ch<strong>in</strong>eseness. Hav<strong>in</strong>g<br />

said that, Histories’ pluralistic approach is never<strong>the</strong>less dist<strong>in</strong>guishable from <strong>the</strong><br />

majority of studies on overseas Ch<strong>in</strong>ese communities. It is <strong>the</strong>refore not surpris<strong>in</strong>g<br />

that <strong>the</strong> title of <strong>the</strong> book Histories, Cultures, Identities: Studies <strong>in</strong> Malaysian Ch<strong>in</strong>ese<br />

Worlds consciously employs plural nouns, compared with o<strong>the</strong>r works like Lynn<br />

Pan’s Sons of <strong>the</strong> Yellow Emperor: <strong>the</strong> story of <strong>the</strong> overseas Ch<strong>in</strong>ese 8 <strong>and</strong> James Ng’s<br />

W<strong>in</strong>dows on a Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Past, which suggest a solitary, uniform framework <strong>in</strong> which<br />

every overseas Ch<strong>in</strong>ese fits.<br />

A particular strength of Histories is <strong>the</strong> consistent way <strong>in</strong> which <strong>the</strong> subjects of<br />

Carstens’ ethnographic research are l<strong>in</strong>ked to <strong>the</strong>ir respective political <strong>and</strong><br />

socioeconomic position<strong>in</strong>gs. For once, <strong>the</strong> actions, attitudes <strong>and</strong> m<strong>in</strong>dsets of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese<br />

are not simplistically expla<strong>in</strong>ed <strong>in</strong> terms of ‘traditional Ch<strong>in</strong>ese culture’, but are<br />

traced back to <strong>the</strong> likely motivations derived from factors such as class, gender <strong>and</strong><br />

age. What this achieves is <strong>the</strong> afford<strong>in</strong>g of agency to Carstens’ subjects; <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

responses to issues <strong>and</strong> experiences arise out of <strong>the</strong>ir negotiations with <strong>the</strong> particular<br />

conditions <strong>the</strong>y exist with<strong>in</strong>. Consequently, Carstens’ subjects escape be<strong>in</strong>g fossilized<br />

as timeless specimens of <strong>in</strong>tr<strong>in</strong>sically ‘Ch<strong>in</strong>ese’ behaviour. Chapters such as how <strong>the</strong><br />

religious rituals of <strong>the</strong> Hakka community <strong>in</strong> Pulai have changed over time <strong>and</strong> how<br />

different strata of Malaysian Ch<strong>in</strong>ese audiences respond to television serials<br />

produced <strong>in</strong> Hong Kong, Taiwan <strong>and</strong> Malaysia demonstrate this particularly well.<br />

Histories often records observations at an anecdotal level <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> do<strong>in</strong>g so, <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>in</strong>dividual voices of Carstens’ subjects can be heard without Carstens attempt<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

qualify or subsume <strong>the</strong>se views under an overarch<strong>in</strong>g explanation.<br />

Overall, Histories is a highly readable piece of work that offers compell<strong>in</strong>g<br />

arguments <strong>and</strong> f<strong>in</strong>d<strong>in</strong>gs on Malaysian Ch<strong>in</strong>ese subjects <strong>and</strong> experiences. Its<br />

avoidance of specialist terms <strong>and</strong> engag<strong>in</strong>g style of writ<strong>in</strong>g makes it accessible to<br />

readers who are unfamiliar with <strong>the</strong> subject of Malaysian Ch<strong>in</strong>ese, Malaysian history<br />

or Ch<strong>in</strong>ese diaspora. Well paced, effectively organized <strong>and</strong> conv<strong>in</strong>c<strong>in</strong>gly argued,<br />

Histories, Cultures, Identities: Studies <strong>in</strong> Malaysian Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Worlds is worthy of serious<br />

attention, if not for <strong>the</strong> subject matter itself, <strong>the</strong>n for its refresh<strong>in</strong>g approach <strong>in</strong><br />

recogniz<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> myriad forms <strong>and</strong> dynamic position<strong>in</strong>gs Malaysian Ch<strong>in</strong>eseness can<br />

take.<br />

Kathy OOI<br />

University of Auckl<strong>and</strong><br />

Histories, Cultures, Identities is available <strong>in</strong> Australia <strong>and</strong> New Zeal<strong>and</strong> through<br />

UNIREPS, <strong>the</strong> distribution arm of University of New South Wales Press.<br />

orders.press@unsw.edu.au<br />

www.unireps.com.au<br />

1<br />

See Ien Ang, On Not Speak<strong>in</strong>g Ch<strong>in</strong>ese: liv<strong>in</strong>g between <strong>Asia</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> West, Routledge, London, New<br />

York, 2001; Wang Gungwu, Ch<strong>in</strong>a <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Overseas, Times Academic Press, S<strong>in</strong>gapore, 1991; <strong>and</strong><br />

88<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


Rey Chow, Women <strong>and</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Modernity: <strong>the</strong> politics of read<strong>in</strong>g between West <strong>and</strong> East, University of<br />

M<strong>in</strong>nesota Press, M<strong>in</strong>neapolis, 1991<strong>and</strong> Writ<strong>in</strong>g Diaspora: tactics of <strong>in</strong>tervention <strong>in</strong> contemporary cultural<br />

studies, Indiana University Press, Bloom<strong>in</strong>gton, 1993.<br />

2<br />

Chapter 2, ‘Yap Ah Loy: From Myth to History’ covers <strong>the</strong> background which led to <strong>the</strong> change <strong>in</strong><br />

recognition from Yap Ah Loy to Raja Abdu’llah as <strong>the</strong> official founder of Kuala Lumpur.<br />

3<br />

Rita Chi-Y<strong>in</strong>g Chung & Frank H. Walkey, ‘From Undesirable Immigrant to Model M<strong>in</strong>ority: The<br />

Success Story of Ch<strong>in</strong>ese <strong>in</strong> New Zeal<strong>and</strong>’, Immigrants <strong>and</strong> M<strong>in</strong>orities (IM), 7, 3 (1988), pp.308-13.<br />

4<br />

; Iris Chang, The Ch<strong>in</strong>ese <strong>in</strong> America: A Narrative History, Vik<strong>in</strong>g, New York, 2003.<br />

5<br />

Aga<strong>in</strong>, see Chung & Walkey, Chang <strong>and</strong> James Ng, W<strong>in</strong>dows On A Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Past, Otago Heritage<br />

Books, Duned<strong>in</strong>, 1993 for examples.<br />

6<br />

Ang, p.50.<br />

7<br />

Sharon A. Carstens, Histories, Cultures, Identities: Studies <strong>in</strong> Malaysian Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Worlds, S<strong>in</strong>gapore<br />

University Press, S<strong>in</strong>gapore, 2005, p.229.<br />

8<br />

Lyn Pann, Sons of <strong>the</strong> Yellow Emperor: <strong>the</strong> story of <strong>the</strong> overseas Ch<strong>in</strong>ese, London, M<strong>and</strong>ar<strong>in</strong>, 1991.<br />

Ooi/Review of Histories, Cultures, Identities 89


Graduate Journal of <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong> Studies<br />

3:2 (2005), 90-92<br />

REVIEW<br />

Christoph Giebel, Imag<strong>in</strong>ed Ancestries of Vietnamese Communism: Ton<br />

Duc Thang <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Politics of History <strong>and</strong> Memory, S<strong>in</strong>gapore <strong>and</strong><br />

Seattly, S<strong>in</strong>gapore University Press, with University of Wash<strong>in</strong>gton<br />

Press, 256pp. ISBN 0-295-98429-5.<br />

IN CONVENTIONAL VIETNAMESE historiography, <strong>the</strong> “tell<strong>in</strong>g” of Ton Duc Thang’s<br />

life is def<strong>in</strong>ed by three significant achievements: (1). Ton’s (alleged) role <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1919<br />

Black Sea Mut<strong>in</strong>y of <strong>the</strong> French navy that helped end <strong>the</strong> Allied anti-Bolshevik<br />

<strong>in</strong>tervention <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Russian civil war follow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> October Revolution of 1917; (2).<br />

His organization of a “secret labor union” <strong>in</strong> Saigon <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> early 1920s, widely<br />

considered Vietnam’s first labor union; <strong>and</strong> (3). This union’s leadership of a strike at<br />

<strong>the</strong> Saigon naval shipyard <strong>in</strong> 1925, frequently viewed as <strong>the</strong> first political strike <strong>in</strong><br />

Vietnam (p.xix). In this book, historian Christoph Giebel exam<strong>in</strong>es <strong>the</strong>se key<br />

moments, as well as <strong>the</strong> discursive practices <strong>in</strong> which <strong>the</strong>y became tell<strong>in</strong>g episodes <strong>in</strong><br />

Ton’s biography <strong>and</strong> essential aspects to <strong>the</strong> creation of <strong>the</strong> Vietnamese Communist<br />

party’s identity or self-image. In achiev<strong>in</strong>g this task, Giebel organizes <strong>the</strong> book <strong>in</strong><br />

three sections, each of which focuses on one of <strong>the</strong>se ma<strong>in</strong> events <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> way <strong>the</strong>y<br />

have been recounted by traditional historians <strong>and</strong> Ton Duc Thang himself. This<br />

approach lends itself well to Giebel’s central aim to provide not only a study of a<br />

“Communist celebrity,” but also a historical analysis <strong>and</strong> historiography of <strong>the</strong><br />

narratives <strong>and</strong> discursive practices of <strong>the</strong> Vietnamese Revolution <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> associated<br />

historical vision still pursued today (p.xviii).<br />

In Part 1: “Constructions,” Giebel exam<strong>in</strong>es Ton Duc Thang’s most renowned<br />

biographical episode – his role <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1919 Black Sea Mut<strong>in</strong>y, <strong>and</strong> how this story was<br />

used by <strong>the</strong> communist party as well as o<strong>the</strong>r counter-<strong>in</strong>terests over time. Around<br />

<strong>the</strong> period of <strong>the</strong> 1945 August Revolution, what Giebel terms <strong>the</strong> “late colonial<br />

moment,” <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>cident became an essential part of Ton’s self-image as a<br />

revolutionary. Yet later, as chapters 2 <strong>and</strong> 3 illustrate, <strong>the</strong> story of Ton’s role <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Black Sea dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> revolutionary years (1945-75) <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> post-<strong>in</strong>dependence period<br />

(1975-) was appropriated by <strong>the</strong> newly formed Democratic Republic of Vietnam’s<br />

communist government, <strong>and</strong> came to symbolize <strong>the</strong> revolutionary character of <strong>the</strong><br />

state. Giebel shows that although <strong>the</strong> story of Ton’s role <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Black Sea Mut<strong>in</strong>y has<br />

become part of his credentials as a radical <strong>and</strong> organizer, careful exam<strong>in</strong>ation of <strong>the</strong><br />

ships’ rosters <strong>and</strong> naval records reveal he was not on any of <strong>the</strong> ships on which <strong>the</strong><br />

most decisive revolts broke out (p.13), <strong>and</strong> also did not participate <strong>in</strong> any of <strong>the</strong> core<br />

revolts on <strong>the</strong> Black Sea <strong>in</strong> 1919 (p.14). In light of this evidence, Giebel shows that<br />

Ton’s actual <strong>in</strong>volvement <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mut<strong>in</strong>y is largely fictional. Interest<strong>in</strong>gly, whilst o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

evidence suggests Ton was <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> mass protests <strong>in</strong> Toulon, France <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

aftermath of <strong>the</strong> Black Sea <strong>in</strong>cidents (p.25), this participation has been transmuted <strong>in</strong><br />

official histories <strong>in</strong>to participation <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> actual Black Sea Mut<strong>in</strong>y.<br />

90<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


In <strong>the</strong> 1920s, Ton began to establish his credentials with youth <strong>and</strong> workers<br />

by becom<strong>in</strong>g a radical anti-colonialist organizer <strong>in</strong> France <strong>and</strong> Saigon (p.29-30).<br />

However, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> 1930s, Ton was imprisoned by French authorities <strong>in</strong> Saigon. In both<br />

of <strong>the</strong>se periods, Ton’s story of participation <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Black Sea Mut<strong>in</strong>y ( <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

particular, <strong>the</strong> iconic image of Ton rais<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Red Flag) became part of a larger<br />

strategy to emphasize his credentials (p.31). His story evolved significantly from a<br />

personal recount<strong>in</strong>g to one used by <strong>the</strong> Vietnamese Communist party. As Giebel<br />

shows,, this is <strong>the</strong> first <strong>in</strong>stance of Vietnamese Communism imag<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g its ancestry<br />

through <strong>the</strong> life of Ton Duc Thang. In chapter 3, <strong>the</strong> f<strong>in</strong>al part of this first section on<br />

constructions, <strong>the</strong> author closely exam<strong>in</strong>es Ton’s personal recollections of <strong>the</strong> Black<br />

Sea events, published <strong>in</strong> a 1957 article <strong>in</strong> which he reluctantly described his role <strong>in</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> mut<strong>in</strong>y. This <strong>in</strong>cludes <strong>the</strong> recount<strong>in</strong>g of <strong>the</strong> episode <strong>in</strong> which Ton raised <strong>the</strong> Red<br />

Flag <strong>and</strong>, <strong>in</strong> so do<strong>in</strong>g, createda “truly national symbol” (p.191). As Giebel argues, this<br />

event established a l<strong>in</strong>k between Vietnamese communism <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Russian October<br />

Revolution that earmarked proletarian <strong>in</strong>ternationalism as a staple of Vietnamese<br />

communism (p. 191).<br />

Part 2, “Contestations” considers how <strong>the</strong> 1925 strike at <strong>the</strong> Ba Son naval<br />

shipyard <strong>in</strong> Saigon, ano<strong>the</strong>r key event <strong>in</strong> Ton’s life, was claimed by <strong>the</strong> party <strong>and</strong><br />

later challenged by factions with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Revolution. Chapter 4 particularly exam<strong>in</strong>es<br />

<strong>the</strong> site at Ba Son, a shipyard used dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> late 1950s after <strong>the</strong> division of Vietnam<br />

at <strong>the</strong> 1954 Geneva accords, when <strong>the</strong> sou<strong>the</strong>rn regime <strong>in</strong> Saigon was set up <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

sou<strong>the</strong>rn revolutionaries were forced <strong>in</strong>to exile (p.xix). As Giebel illustrates,, Ton<br />

found <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> story of Ba Son “a new venue for his preferred <strong>in</strong>timate association with<br />

<strong>the</strong> masses” <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> strike itself provided exiled <strong>and</strong> disempowered sou<strong>the</strong>rn<br />

revolutionaries with <strong>the</strong>ir credentials <strong>and</strong> orig<strong>in</strong>s <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> south (p.192). Chapter 5<br />

exam<strong>in</strong>es <strong>the</strong> historiographical debates on <strong>the</strong> “secret labor union” that took place <strong>in</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> 1970s <strong>and</strong> 1980s <strong>and</strong> post-unification period (1975), a period when <strong>the</strong><br />

Vietnamese revolution extended its control over <strong>the</strong> south <strong>and</strong> asserted a sou<strong>the</strong>rn<br />

revolutionary identity.<br />

F<strong>in</strong>ally, Part 3, “Commemorations” explores two dist<strong>in</strong>ctly different<br />

approaches to <strong>the</strong> commemoration of Ton Duc Thang. Immediately after Ton’s death<br />

<strong>in</strong> 1980, <strong>the</strong> party commissioned a biography of his life <strong>in</strong> order to establish an<br />

official, national image of Ton <strong>and</strong> his revolutionary heroism. In contrast to this<br />

official biography, sou<strong>the</strong>rn commemorative efforts at Ton’s museum <strong>and</strong> shr<strong>in</strong>e<br />

became “vehicles for a nostalgic critique of <strong>the</strong> country’s political course” <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> late<br />

1980s - <strong>the</strong> “post-socialist moment” with <strong>the</strong> chang<strong>in</strong>g social(), economic <strong>and</strong><br />

political environment <strong>in</strong> Vietnam (p.xx). Ultimately, <strong>the</strong> symbolic mean<strong>in</strong>g of Ton<br />

Duc Thang’s life has been lost over time, just as Ton himself seems to have been<br />

largely forgotten <strong>in</strong> contemporary Vietnam (p.xx).<br />

In addition to archival research <strong>in</strong> Vietnam <strong>and</strong> France, Giebel’s study draws<br />

upon firsth<strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terviews with persons directly related to Ton Duc Thang (<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g<br />

his son-<strong>in</strong>-law, daughter <strong>and</strong> friends) as well as evidence from archivists <strong>and</strong><br />

historians <strong>in</strong> Vietnam <strong>and</strong> France. The book is carefully researched <strong>and</strong> meticulously<br />

crafted <strong>and</strong> thus provides a narrative of readable <strong>and</strong> engag<strong>in</strong>g prose. Along with<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r recent works, such as Pelley’s Postcolonial Vietnam (2002) <strong>and</strong> Z<strong>in</strong>oman’s The<br />

Colonial Bastille (2004), Giebel’s Imag<strong>in</strong>ed Ancestries fills a gap <strong>in</strong> exist<strong>in</strong>g literature on<br />

postcolonial Vietnam. Ultimately, <strong>the</strong> book’s appeal lies <strong>in</strong> its imag<strong>in</strong>ative<br />

Barnhill Bodemer /Review of Imag<strong>in</strong>ed Ancestries 91


exam<strong>in</strong>ation of two previously unrecognized issues <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> history of <strong>the</strong> Vietnamese<br />

Revolution: regionalism has been an <strong>in</strong>fluential factor <strong>in</strong> modern Vietnamese<br />

historiography <strong>and</strong> hegemonic narratives can be reshaped to suit current needs.<br />

Margaret BARNHILL BODEMER<br />

University of Hawaii<br />

Imag<strong>in</strong>ed Ancestries of Vietnamese Communism is available <strong>in</strong> Australia <strong>and</strong> New<br />

Zeal<strong>and</strong> through UNIREPS, <strong>the</strong> distribution arm of University of New South<br />

Wales Press.<br />

orders.press@unsw.edu.au<br />

www.unireps.com.au<br />

92<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


Graduate Journal of <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong> Studies<br />

3:2 (2005), 93-96<br />

REVIEW<br />

Haruki Murakami, translated from <strong>the</strong> Japanese by Philip Gabriel, Kafka<br />

on <strong>the</strong> Shore, Alfred A. Knopf, distributed by R<strong>and</strong>om House, New York,<br />

2005, 436pp. ISBN 1-4000-4366-2.<br />

IN THE UNUSUAL or extraord<strong>in</strong>ary, if it is to be at all human, <strong>the</strong>re must also be <strong>the</strong><br />

mundane. Even <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> most extraord<strong>in</strong>ary times, I will still f<strong>in</strong>d time to do <strong>the</strong><br />

everyday – not because I’m a pervasively pla<strong>in</strong> person, but just because we are all<br />

live <strong>in</strong> repetition. Today I dr<strong>in</strong>k a cup of coffee, I look at <strong>the</strong> front page of <strong>the</strong> New<br />

Zeal<strong>and</strong> Herald (also check<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> daily misnomers <strong>and</strong> mistakes column), <strong>and</strong><br />

tomorrow, <strong>in</strong> all likelihood, I will do <strong>the</strong> same, <strong>and</strong>, if I don’t, <strong>the</strong>re are always o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

daily duties to perform. It is <strong>the</strong> bones of our life <strong>and</strong> it is <strong>the</strong> bones of Japanese<br />

writer Haruki Murakami’s narrative cannon.<br />

With Murakami wait<strong>in</strong>g down <strong>the</strong> page, however, let me chose a more<br />

particular activity; someth<strong>in</strong>g empty, casual <strong>and</strong> common. My recurrently mundane<br />

activity is dr<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g a beer at my kitchen table, or not even my kitchen table, a kitchen<br />

table. You do not have to have consumed a beer at a kitchen table to follow me <strong>and</strong>,<br />

if you have ever read a book by Haruki Murakami you will recognize this moment; it<br />

is highly likely you’re an expert at it. Dr<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g this beer can be done alone or with<br />

company. Your thoughts clarify, cold, transparent <strong>and</strong> sharp; just like your beverage.<br />

Noth<strong>in</strong>g I do, as I dr<strong>in</strong>k my beer, will change <strong>the</strong> quality of what I am do<strong>in</strong>g,<br />

because always <strong>in</strong> some way, sip to sip, I am repeat<strong>in</strong>g myself. I could be dr<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g<br />

any beer <strong>in</strong> any country, any time, <strong>in</strong> any way. But, if I dr<strong>in</strong>k it at a kitchen table, I<br />

can be confident that I will know what I am do<strong>in</strong>g. I will have done it before, I will<br />

th<strong>in</strong>k to myself, <strong>and</strong> I may do it aga<strong>in</strong>.<br />

This is <strong>the</strong> calm of repetition <strong>and</strong> those who are familiar with Murakami will<br />

also know that this is his moment: be<strong>in</strong>g simultaneously <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> presence of difference<br />

<strong>and</strong> familiarity. Every beer I have consumed, or will consume, is <strong>in</strong>dividual <strong>and</strong>,<br />

bound with<strong>in</strong> that, different from o<strong>the</strong>r beers at this <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r kitchen tables. If <strong>the</strong><br />

situation is <strong>the</strong> same, <strong>the</strong> day is different, or <strong>the</strong> br<strong>and</strong>, or <strong>the</strong> molecular composition;<br />

<strong>and</strong>, with that we have encountered <strong>the</strong> Derridian iteration with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> six-pack. My<br />

beer is not entirely strange <strong>and</strong> yet it is of <strong>the</strong> moment: me <strong>and</strong> this beer have not<br />

been toge<strong>the</strong>r before. Yet, it cannot escape be<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> same, not just because it is a<br />

mass-produced product consumed <strong>in</strong> a mass-produced circumstance (for who does<br />

not have a kitchen table) but because it is; it is, was <strong>and</strong> can be aga<strong>in</strong>, so it is<br />

constructed towards nostalgia while also st<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g solid <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> present. My beer<br />

cannot escape repetition. I rely on that much.<br />

Can literature be spoken of <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> same way It seems immediately precarious<br />

because while one makes choices about read<strong>in</strong>g based on prior experience – so<br />

search<strong>in</strong>g out a reiteration or rephras<strong>in</strong>g – I do not want to hear <strong>the</strong> “same th<strong>in</strong>g”<br />

over <strong>and</strong> over. This is, <strong>in</strong> fact, a primary protocol of casual or critical read<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Repetition, <strong>in</strong>tended as synonymical with predictability, is enjoyable <strong>in</strong> chick lit (a<br />

Neale/Review of Kafka on <strong>the</strong> Shore 93


colloquialism paired with an abbreviation), but it is not a quality of literature (almost<br />

deserv<strong>in</strong>g of a capital).<br />

Or maybe I am conflat<strong>in</strong>g a quirk of communal language. I like an author not<br />

because he or she says <strong>the</strong> same th<strong>in</strong>g over <strong>and</strong> over, but because <strong>the</strong>y express a wide<br />

variety of situations <strong>in</strong> a common way, with a common humour or language. They<br />

draw me to new ideas <strong>and</strong> topics, <strong>and</strong> each time <strong>the</strong>y do it <strong>the</strong>y make <strong>the</strong> hook<br />

<strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>and</strong> thus, I go back. I say aga<strong>in</strong>: any beer, any table. There is always a<br />

thread of iteration. Perhaps here Murakami will co<strong>in</strong>cide with both his critics <strong>and</strong> my<br />

beer: clear, cold, a sharp <strong>and</strong> delightful repetition.<br />

In a story recently published <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> New Yorker called ‘The Kidney-Shaped<br />

Stone That Moves Every Day’ (26/09/05) Murakami writes about an author, Junpei,<br />

who counts down <strong>the</strong> important woman <strong>in</strong> his life – one to three – because of a small<br />

piece of fa<strong>the</strong>rly advice (see ‘prophecy’ as trope, below). Certa<strong>in</strong> that number one is<br />

beh<strong>in</strong>d him, he becomes circumspect:<br />

‘Whenever Junpei met a new woman, he would ask himself, ‘Is this a woman<br />

who has real mean<strong>in</strong>g for me’ And <strong>the</strong> question would create a dilemma. For even<br />

as he cont<strong>in</strong>ued to hope (as who does not) that he would meet someone who had<br />

real mean<strong>in</strong>g for him, he was afraid of play<strong>in</strong>g his few rema<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g cards too early.’<br />

At a friend’s party Junpei, who by this time is down to his last chance, meets a<br />

woman named Kirie. Junpei is wear<strong>in</strong>g ‘a Perry Ellis shirt of deep-blue silk’, she<br />

dr<strong>in</strong>ks ‘a purple cocktail’, <strong>and</strong> his ‘first thought on see<strong>in</strong>g her was: Here is a woman<br />

with excellent posture.’ They start a relationship but Kirie rema<strong>in</strong>s mysterious,<br />

forestall<strong>in</strong>g Junpei from know<strong>in</strong>g too much about her <strong>and</strong> so, Junpei believes,<br />

ensur<strong>in</strong>g that she does not acquire ‘real mean<strong>in</strong>g’.<br />

With<strong>in</strong> this story, Junpei is writ<strong>in</strong>g a story; <strong>the</strong> story about <strong>the</strong> kidney-shaped<br />

stone. It is a story he cannot f<strong>in</strong>ish. When <strong>the</strong> end<strong>in</strong>g does come to him it is an end<strong>in</strong>g<br />

not <strong>in</strong> keep<strong>in</strong>g with his previous work; it is, <strong>in</strong> fact, however, def<strong>in</strong>itively Murakami.<br />

It is <strong>the</strong> same end<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> umbrella story has. It is as though Junpei’s story was<br />

compelled; it could not turn away, could not create a diversion, could not w<strong>and</strong>er<br />

down a po<strong>in</strong>tless path. It had to be a reiteration, <strong>and</strong> like <strong>the</strong> beer, it had to be l<strong>in</strong>ked<br />

<strong>in</strong> some structural manner, to Murakami’s work.<br />

They are not <strong>the</strong> same story <strong>in</strong> any sense, but <strong>the</strong>y are similar; both to each<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r <strong>and</strong> to Murakami’s fiction; part of a spectrum bound by certa<strong>in</strong> commonalities<br />

of language, content <strong>and</strong>/or narrative assumptions. Read<strong>in</strong>g this story, one always<br />

has a sense of where one is go<strong>in</strong>g; away from, <strong>and</strong> thus towards, Murakami.<br />

At that po<strong>in</strong>t I approach Kafka on <strong>the</strong> Shore, Murakmai’s most recent nostalgic<br />

construction.<br />

The cool reception of this latest novel co<strong>in</strong>cides with Murakami’s literary<br />

reputation generally, as well as <strong>the</strong> aforementioned uncerta<strong>in</strong>ty iteration <strong>in</strong> art<br />

provokes. Initially Murakami – owner of a Jazz bar, a man who preferred J.D<br />

Sal<strong>in</strong>ger’s Glass family to Mishima’s Honda (Japanese authors leave him ‘cold’) –<br />

was designated as trivial to <strong>the</strong> literary canon. His prose style was open, simple,<br />

politically <strong>and</strong> ethically neutral. His novels, popular as <strong>the</strong>y were, were just batakusai 1 ,<br />

a symptom of banal <strong>and</strong> buttery imported culture. In this way his novels, debated as<br />

<strong>the</strong>y were, were conceptualised as a historical fancy, <strong>the</strong> debate over his value<br />

ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g its importance as an <strong>in</strong>dicator of <strong>the</strong> frictions between Japan’s success<br />

94<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


<strong>and</strong> its imag<strong>in</strong>ation; between economic exchange <strong>and</strong> cultural isolation; between<br />

dairy dollars <strong>and</strong> a pure palate.<br />

Now that criticism has found him a home – perhaps <strong>the</strong> <strong>Asia</strong>n man follow<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Fitzgerald – a shadow of <strong>the</strong> batakusai categorisation rema<strong>in</strong>s, though through<br />

perseverance <strong>and</strong> a recent concern with Japan, his reputation has become more<br />

certa<strong>in</strong>. Even <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> West Murakami’s work has become a ‘taste’, artistically good but<br />

only ‘if you like that type of th<strong>in</strong>g’. Which is perhaps why Kafka on <strong>the</strong> Shore, though<br />

divergent from previous novels, wears <strong>the</strong> ambivalent diagnosis of be<strong>in</strong>g ‘bus<strong>in</strong>essas-usual.’<br />

It seems entirely <strong>in</strong> keep<strong>in</strong>g that <strong>the</strong> ma<strong>in</strong> character would be called Kafka<br />

Tamura, unbl<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>gly, because this type of th<strong>in</strong>g has been done before. The way<br />

Ross<strong>in</strong>i’s “The Thiev<strong>in</strong>g Magpie” was employed <strong>in</strong> The W<strong>in</strong>d-Up Bird Chronicle as a<br />

whistle half-remembered; <strong>in</strong> Murakami’s oeuvre a silent pucker of <strong>the</strong> lips <strong>in</strong> a<br />

secluded hallway, at <strong>the</strong> beg<strong>in</strong>n<strong>in</strong>g of Hard-Boiled Wonderl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> End of <strong>the</strong> World,<br />

is underst<strong>and</strong>ably translated as <strong>the</strong> word ‘Proust’. These references are <strong>the</strong> phantoms<br />

of mean<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>the</strong> rem<strong>in</strong>ders of Japan as-it-is ra<strong>the</strong>r than Japan as-it-is-broadcast.<br />

These ‘buttery’ goods have been progressively phased out by Murakami,<br />

however <strong>in</strong> Kafka on <strong>the</strong> Shore he becomes bolder with <strong>the</strong> usage of Western icons,<br />

enlist<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> help of Johnny Walker, Colonel S<strong>and</strong>ers, Aristophanes <strong>and</strong> Beethoven<br />

(to name but a few). These figures are not just walk-on references, spied on a pass<strong>in</strong>g<br />

t-shirt or float<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to a casual conversation, but, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> case of velvet-jacketed<br />

Walker <strong>and</strong> rotund S<strong>and</strong>ers, are given roles as important characters.<br />

There is an <strong>in</strong>terest<strong>in</strong>g doubl<strong>in</strong>g here, a lay<strong>in</strong>g of frames <strong>and</strong> content featured<br />

throughout <strong>the</strong> book. Johnny Walker is Johnny Walker – Western whisky icon, <strong>the</strong><br />

dapper man on his way to somewhere more refresh<strong>in</strong>g – but he is also a man who<br />

eats <strong>the</strong> hearts of stolen cats. The commercial figure, hollow <strong>in</strong> itself, has been made<br />

monstrous but no more def<strong>in</strong>ed; his hat casts a shadow over his face; he does not<br />

have a face. A man play<strong>in</strong>g dress-up, a man build<strong>in</strong>g a flute that will allow him to eat<br />

souls. Murakami uses names, famous or not, as ciphers around which he can amass<br />

sentiment without def<strong>in</strong>ition. Johnny Walker does not exist, but he is also Kafka’s<br />

fa<strong>the</strong>r; he simultaneously is <strong>and</strong> is not both <strong>the</strong> banal market<strong>in</strong>g icon <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> cruel<br />

man Murakami makes him seem. When he is murdered <strong>the</strong> fact that Kafka’s fa<strong>the</strong>r<br />

dies <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> same house <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> same way becomes ra<strong>the</strong>r a co<strong>in</strong>cidence than a unified<br />

event. Kafka wakes up with blood on his h<strong>and</strong>s. This is <strong>the</strong> constant ambivalence of<br />

Murakami’s fiction. It is <strong>and</strong> is not; Johnny Walker is a dark ambiguous hollow.<br />

This doubl<strong>in</strong>g also features <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> narrative assumptions of <strong>the</strong> novel. The<br />

extraord<strong>in</strong>ary is not presented as requir<strong>in</strong>g of explanation – <strong>the</strong> k<strong>in</strong>d of questionbegg<strong>in</strong>g<br />

usually associated with ‘portal stones’ <strong>and</strong> fish fall<strong>in</strong>g from <strong>the</strong> sky – but<br />

ra<strong>the</strong>r as simply extant, <strong>the</strong>re, a natural event <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> same realm as beers <strong>and</strong> kitchen<br />

tables. These are <strong>the</strong> k<strong>in</strong>d of dual movements that susta<strong>in</strong> Murakami’s fiction,<br />

between <strong>the</strong> surreal-as-assumed <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> reader’s search for consistency or certa<strong>in</strong>ty.<br />

Kafka on <strong>the</strong> Shore however, unlike o<strong>the</strong>r Murakami novels, does not ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong><br />

this k<strong>in</strong>d of unity. It is not a two-ended arrow like The W<strong>in</strong>d-Up Bird Chronicle<br />

switch<strong>in</strong>g between a dream world <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> wak<strong>in</strong>g mundane, but ra<strong>the</strong>r a composite,<br />

a larger structure with sharp angles. Read<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> book, re-read<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> book, I was<br />

constantly <strong>in</strong> m<strong>in</strong>d not of an empty house – <strong>the</strong> house of Kobo Abe or Mishima, cold<br />

<strong>and</strong> ghostly – but <strong>the</strong> frame of a house; timber beams on which a structure might be<br />

built but, purposefully, has not been. It is not unf<strong>in</strong>ished. It is a f<strong>in</strong>ished frame.<br />

Neale/Review of Kafka on <strong>the</strong> Shore 95


This novel does not ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> normal Murakami unity because it is a collage,<br />

a weld<strong>in</strong>g of separate ideas that all seem compelled towards reiteration. A library, a<br />

beautiful sad woman, music, dreams, a portal, large amounts of food, undisclosed<br />

secrets <strong>and</strong> a cold beer <strong>in</strong> a kitchen, <strong>the</strong>se are all <strong>the</strong> tropes <strong>and</strong> touchstones a reader<br />

comes to expect but not all <strong>in</strong> one book, not all of <strong>the</strong>m oblivious to each o<strong>the</strong>r. This<br />

is not just a feature of Murakami us<strong>in</strong>g multiple narratives but <strong>in</strong>stead his<br />

presentation of different unrelated un-real structures. Kafka on <strong>the</strong> Shore is a collage of<br />

as-yet-unwritten Murakami ideas.<br />

Perhaps, as a reader, I am witness<strong>in</strong>g my first authorial stutter. But this novel<br />

carried <strong>the</strong> positive aspects of rephras<strong>in</strong>g. A recomb<strong>in</strong>ation as an elucidation, not a<br />

form of mechanical reproduction or Sisyphus on repeat. This is, I th<strong>in</strong>k, <strong>the</strong> crux of a<br />

reader’s enjoyment of Murakami, whe<strong>the</strong>r or not you see his narratives as ongo<strong>in</strong>g<br />

projects, as evolv<strong>in</strong>g explanations.<br />

I cannot seem to approach this novel traditionally. It is a bare structure; its<br />

content <strong>and</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>gs exist ‘somewhere else’, perhaps <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> reader, but not <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

book. It is a Murakami novel <strong>and</strong>, as I might stretch that statement, bus<strong>in</strong>ess-as-usual.<br />

However it was also unexpected <strong>and</strong> while I thought I had maybe read enough<br />

Murakami, I found, much like me at my kitchen table, over time, experience requires<br />

rejuvenation. I function as writ<strong>in</strong>g does: not through do<strong>in</strong>g once, but through<br />

reiteration.<br />

Timothy NEALE<br />

University of Auckl<strong>and</strong><br />

1 Mean<strong>in</strong>g ‘st<strong>in</strong>k<strong>in</strong>g of butter’ <strong>and</strong> used to describe Western culture; everyth<strong>in</strong>g from Elvis to<br />

Aristophanes has a whiff of pasturised milk products. This is because, as Ian Buruma po<strong>in</strong>ts out, ‘<strong>the</strong><br />

Japanese, like <strong>the</strong> Ch<strong>in</strong>ese, didn’t eat milk products, so to <strong>the</strong>m all Westerners smelled milky, or<br />

buttery, or cheesy’.<br />

96<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


Graduate Journal of <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong> Studies<br />

3:2 (2005), 97-102<br />

REVIEW<br />

Tom Mes <strong>and</strong> Jasper Sharp, The Midnight Eye Guide to New Japanese<br />

Film, Berkeley, Stone Bridge Press, 2005, 365pp. ISBN 1-880656-89-2.<br />

Donald Richie, with Leza Lowitz, ed., The Japan Journals 1947-2004,<br />

Berkeley, Stone Bridge Press, 2004, 483pp. ISBN 1-880656-91-4.<br />

WHETHER IT IS <strong>the</strong> latest Hollywood remake of a dist<strong>in</strong>ctly Japanese horror film like<br />

The R<strong>in</strong>g or The Grudge, or an Academy Award for Best Foreign Language Film for<br />

Twilight Samurai <strong>in</strong> 2004, one th<strong>in</strong>g is fairly certa<strong>in</strong>: ‘th<strong>in</strong>gs Japanese’ <strong>and</strong><br />

contemporary Japanese c<strong>in</strong>ema cont<strong>in</strong>ue to prove popular <strong>and</strong> f<strong>in</strong>ancially attractive<br />

worldwide. The Midnight Eye Guide to New Japanese Film by Tom Mes <strong>and</strong> Jasper<br />

Sharp capitalises on <strong>and</strong> caters to <strong>the</strong> grow<strong>in</strong>g global audience of Japanophiles,<br />

c<strong>in</strong>ephiles <strong>and</strong> academics who follow <strong>the</strong> authors’ popular MidnightEye.com,<br />

arguably <strong>the</strong> world’s most comprehensive English language website devoted to<br />

Japanese film. And, as Mes <strong>and</strong> Sharp are quick to po<strong>in</strong>t out early on, <strong>the</strong> book is not<br />

a facsimile of <strong>the</strong> website but ra<strong>the</strong>r an extension of it – ‘[t]he vast majority of <strong>the</strong><br />

material <strong>in</strong> this book is entirely new.’ 1<br />

Structurally, New Japanese Film is comprised of 20 chapters; <strong>the</strong> first 19 chapters<br />

occupy 274 pages, with each chapter profil<strong>in</strong>g a key contemporary Japanese director<br />

(or, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> case of Studio Ghibli, a production company). They range from Naomi<br />

Kawase, primarily a documentary filmmaker most famous for her <strong>in</strong>timate, personal<br />

documentaries about herself <strong>and</strong> her family, to Takeshi Kitano, possibly <strong>the</strong> most<br />

famous Japanese filmmaker outside Japan, whose back catalogue of yakuza films <strong>and</strong><br />

dist<strong>in</strong>ctive edit<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> direct<strong>in</strong>g styles cont<strong>in</strong>ue to earn him legions of fans globally.<br />

Each of <strong>the</strong>se sections is fur<strong>the</strong>r split <strong>in</strong> two: The first sub-section <strong>in</strong>cludes a<br />

biography of each director, plus a comprehensive filmography, an analysis of core<br />

<strong>the</strong>mes, stylistic (camera/light<strong>in</strong>g/sound) techniques, genres <strong>and</strong> subject matter <strong>and</strong><br />

illum<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g quotes from <strong>the</strong> directors <strong>the</strong>mselves. The second part of each chapter<br />

features more complex <strong>and</strong> detailed analyses of a small selection of each director’s<br />

films.<br />

Chapter 20 is dedicated to ‘The O<strong>the</strong>r Players’ <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>cludes brief profiles of<br />

additional directors <strong>and</strong> some of <strong>the</strong>ir films, though without filmographies. Films are<br />

arranged <strong>in</strong> subhead<strong>in</strong>gs chronologically by release year, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> analysis is<br />

structured less <strong>in</strong> terms of <strong>the</strong> specific film that forms <strong>the</strong> subhead<strong>in</strong>g, than <strong>in</strong> terms<br />

of a more general profile of <strong>the</strong> filmmaker <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>matic, social, historical <strong>and</strong><br />

political contexts <strong>and</strong> concerns that characterise ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> film <strong>in</strong> question or <strong>the</strong><br />

filmmaker’s work. Films covered <strong>in</strong> all 20 chapters <strong>in</strong>clude <strong>the</strong> orig<strong>in</strong>al Japanese (<strong>in</strong><br />

both Japanese kana <strong>and</strong> Romanised versions) <strong>and</strong> English titles, as well as <strong>the</strong> release<br />

year, core cast, runn<strong>in</strong>g times <strong>and</strong> release formats by company, country <strong>and</strong> subtitle<br />

options available. The work is peppered with a number of black <strong>and</strong> white<br />

promotional stills from featured films, as well as on-set production photos. The book<br />

Payne/ Review of The Midnight Eye Guide <strong>and</strong> The Japan Journals 97


is rounded off by a bibliography of writ<strong>in</strong>gs about specific directors <strong>and</strong> a<br />

comprehensive <strong>in</strong>dex. Film titles that are discussed <strong>in</strong> detail <strong>in</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r sections of <strong>the</strong><br />

book are also typeset <strong>in</strong> bold, signall<strong>in</strong>g access to fur<strong>the</strong>r <strong>in</strong>formation.<br />

New Japanese Film is a welcome contribution to a range of fields, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>and</strong><br />

not limited to, film studies, critical <strong>the</strong>ory, popular culture, <strong>and</strong> history. Mes <strong>and</strong><br />

Sharp have created a work that is accessible, <strong>in</strong>formative <strong>and</strong> enterta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g. The<br />

authors employ clear, simple language <strong>and</strong> a clean layout design to reveal a<br />

representative selection of modern Japanese filmmakers <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir respective oeuvres.<br />

New Japanese Film is aimed at an audience outside Japan, <strong>and</strong> so <strong>the</strong> authors<br />

frequently use films from <strong>the</strong> United States <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> United K<strong>in</strong>gdom as po<strong>in</strong>ts of<br />

narrative, stylistic or <strong>the</strong>matic comparison. For example, <strong>the</strong>y <strong>in</strong>voke The Haunt<strong>in</strong>g<br />

(Robert Wise, 1963) <strong>and</strong> Poltergeist (Tobe Hooper, 1982) as similar to Kiyoshi<br />

Kurosawa’s Sweet Home (1989) 2 , <strong>and</strong> set Akihiko Shiota’s treatment of puberty <strong>in</strong><br />

Harmful Insect (2001) <strong>in</strong> counterpo<strong>in</strong>t to ‘…<strong>the</strong> average John Hughes comedy.’ 3<br />

Conversely, Mes <strong>and</strong> Sharp also acknowledge filmic <strong>in</strong>fluences from outside Japan<br />

on Japanese filmmakers, such as <strong>the</strong> impact of Blade Runner (Ridley Scott, 1982) <strong>and</strong><br />

Videodrome (David Cronenberg, 1983) on <strong>the</strong> young Sh<strong>in</strong>ya Tsukamoto. 4 Thus, while<br />

provid<strong>in</strong>g a w<strong>in</strong>dow on to a dist<strong>in</strong>ct national c<strong>in</strong>ema, <strong>the</strong> authors also locate Japanese<br />

films with<strong>in</strong> a broader framework of global c<strong>in</strong>ema.<br />

Moreover, a key strength of New Japanese Film is that a wide array of genres<br />

<strong>and</strong> filmmakers is documented. Genres range from animation (Isao Takahata <strong>and</strong><br />

Hayao Miyazaki of Studio Ghibli, <strong>and</strong> Satoshi Kon), documentary (Naomi Kawase<br />

<strong>and</strong> Yutaka Tsuchiya) <strong>and</strong> gay-<strong>the</strong>med (Ryosuke Hashiguchi) to avant-garde (Seijun<br />

Suzuki, Sogo Ishii <strong>and</strong> Kaizo Hayashi), horror (Hideo Nakata <strong>and</strong> Kiyoshi<br />

Kurosawa) as well as yakuza-<strong>the</strong>med (K<strong>in</strong>ji Fukasaku, Takeshi Kitano <strong>and</strong> Takashi<br />

Miike). Fur<strong>the</strong>r <strong>in</strong>clusions of note that reflect <strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>g transnational flows <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

contested concept of a ‘national c<strong>in</strong>ema’ <strong>in</strong>clude Firefly Dreams (a Japanese film<br />

written <strong>and</strong> directed by a resident Englishman), Avalon (a Japanese film helmed by a<br />

Japanese director, shot entirely <strong>in</strong> Pol<strong>and</strong> by a Polish director of photography <strong>and</strong><br />

featur<strong>in</strong>g a Polish cast) <strong>and</strong> F<strong>in</strong>al Fantasy (a big budget Hollywood film version of a<br />

Japanese computer game, featur<strong>in</strong>g Western voice actors <strong>and</strong> a Japanese director).<br />

Mes <strong>and</strong> Sharp also create a sense of <strong>the</strong> broader cultural, historical <strong>and</strong><br />

political frameworks for each film. For <strong>in</strong>stance, <strong>the</strong> authors outl<strong>in</strong>e <strong>the</strong> real world<br />

situation of za<strong>in</strong>ichi (ethnically Korean Japanese residents) <strong>in</strong> Japan while cover<strong>in</strong>g<br />

GO (Isao Yukisada, 2001), which centres around young za<strong>in</strong>ichi student Sugihara’s<br />

battles with contemporary Japanese society. Fur<strong>the</strong>r examples of this <strong>in</strong>clude<br />

background <strong>in</strong>formation about Emperor Hirohito’s death, <strong>the</strong> writer/cultural figure<br />

Yukio Mishima, <strong>the</strong> marg<strong>in</strong>alised status of Japan’s burakum<strong>in</strong> population, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Red Army <strong>and</strong> M<strong>in</strong>amata poison<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>cidents. Mes <strong>and</strong> Sharp also document <strong>the</strong><br />

particular production systems <strong>in</strong> place dur<strong>in</strong>g different periods, rang<strong>in</strong>g from <strong>the</strong><br />

studio system as a tra<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g ground for older filmmakers such as Seijun Suzuki <strong>and</strong><br />

K<strong>in</strong>ji Fukasaku, through to <strong>the</strong> p<strong>in</strong>ku eiga (softcore porn films) launch pad for<br />

directors like Kiyoshi Kurosawa <strong>and</strong> Hideo Nakata <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> straight-to-video roots of<br />

<strong>the</strong> cont<strong>in</strong>ually prolific Takashi Miike.<br />

Similarly, <strong>the</strong> authors’ decision to resist a simplistic auteur analysis by<br />

<strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>formation regard<strong>in</strong>g key creatives <strong>and</strong> ‘above <strong>the</strong> l<strong>in</strong>e’ technical crew<br />

whose work <strong>in</strong>forms <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>fluences specific directors’ bodies of work provides a<br />

98<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


more holistic sense of <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>terconnectedness <strong>in</strong>herent <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> often large scale<br />

collaborative endeavour that is filmmak<strong>in</strong>g. C<strong>in</strong>ematographers like Yuichi Nagata,<br />

production designers such as Takeo Kimura, composers like Joe Hisaishi <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

major marquee stars dur<strong>in</strong>g specific periods <strong>and</strong> across particular genres are all<br />

given <strong>the</strong>ir due. Moreover, this <strong>in</strong>terconnectedness is reflected <strong>in</strong> frequent reference<br />

to particular producers associated with <strong>the</strong> grow<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>dependent scene, for <strong>in</strong>stance,<br />

Takenori Sento, whose Suncent C<strong>in</strong>ema Works proved <strong>in</strong>strumental <strong>in</strong> shap<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong><br />

emerg<strong>in</strong>g Japanese <strong>in</strong>dependent filmmak<strong>in</strong>g scene prior to <strong>the</strong> company’s collapse <strong>in</strong><br />

2001.<br />

New Japanese Film is thus an <strong>in</strong>valuable primer for those with an <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong><br />

contemporary Japanese c<strong>in</strong>ema. However, while recognis<strong>in</strong>g that <strong>the</strong> work is only<br />

meant to be representative <strong>in</strong> a broad way due to <strong>the</strong> limitations of space, I did f<strong>in</strong>d<br />

that <strong>the</strong>re were occasions of marked <strong>in</strong>completeness <strong>in</strong> relation to coverage of<br />

specific films with<strong>in</strong> key filmmakers’ oeuvres. At times <strong>the</strong> rationale for select<strong>in</strong>g<br />

particular films over o<strong>the</strong>rs is unclear. For <strong>in</strong>stance, <strong>the</strong> only film given its own <strong>in</strong>depth<br />

treatment <strong>in</strong> Hirokazu Kore-eda’s section is his 1998 film After Life, despite his<br />

filmography referenc<strong>in</strong>g a good many more, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g equally important titles like<br />

Maborosi (1995), Distance (2001) <strong>and</strong> Nobody Knows (2004), <strong>the</strong> latter hav<strong>in</strong>g won a<br />

number of awards at major <strong>in</strong>ternational film festivals, <strong>in</strong>clud<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> Best Actor<br />

award at <strong>the</strong> 2004 Cannes Film Festival for young lead Yuya Yagira. One reason for<br />

this could be that <strong>the</strong> authors only <strong>in</strong>cluded films that <strong>the</strong>y had previously reviewed<br />

<strong>in</strong> depth for MidnightEye.com <strong>and</strong> believed that briefly mention<strong>in</strong>g o<strong>the</strong>r key films<br />

<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> general overview section <strong>and</strong> filmography for each director would suffice.<br />

Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, New Japanese Film <strong>in</strong>cludes repetitive material. This repetitiveness<br />

occurs both with<strong>in</strong> chapters <strong>and</strong> across chapters. For <strong>in</strong>stance, <strong>the</strong> Sh<strong>in</strong>ji Aoyama,<br />

Sogo Ishii, Naomi Kawase <strong>and</strong> Hirokazu Kore-eda chapters all <strong>in</strong>clude <strong>the</strong> same<br />

<strong>in</strong>formation relat<strong>in</strong>g to <strong>the</strong> 2001 collapse of Takenori Sento’s Suncent C<strong>in</strong>ema Works.<br />

However, it is apposite to note that New Japanese C<strong>in</strong>ema, as a reference book, is not<br />

likely to have been written to be read from cover to cover. The o<strong>the</strong>r confus<strong>in</strong>g<br />

structural aspect to <strong>the</strong> work is <strong>the</strong> rationale for deem<strong>in</strong>g one filmmaker “worthy” of<br />

warrant<strong>in</strong>g a chapter of <strong>the</strong>ir own, while ano<strong>the</strong>r, like prom<strong>in</strong>ent <strong>in</strong>dependent<br />

filmmaker Shunji Iwai, is <strong>in</strong>cluded with<strong>in</strong> ‘The O<strong>the</strong>r Players’ section, despite his<br />

strong body of work. It would also appear more suitable for <strong>the</strong> authors to have used<br />

directors’ names as subhead<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>in</strong> Chapter 20 <strong>in</strong>stead of employ<strong>in</strong>g a chronological<br />

list of <strong>in</strong>dividual films based on release year. This is because Mes <strong>and</strong> Sharp move<br />

beyond a discussion of <strong>the</strong> specific film itself <strong>in</strong>to a broader discussion of <strong>the</strong> director<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir range of films. As <strong>the</strong> authors employ <strong>the</strong> same formula structure <strong>in</strong> each<br />

chapter, deviations from this format also come across as obvious. This is most<br />

apparent <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> marked absence of any director quotes from <strong>the</strong> chapters cover<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Isao Takahata <strong>and</strong> Hayao Miyazaki of Studio Ghibli, Kaizo Hayashi <strong>and</strong> Takeshi<br />

Kitano while <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r 16 chapters <strong>in</strong>clude <strong>the</strong>m.<br />

Occasionally, New Japanese Film is also affected by <strong>in</strong>stances of <strong>in</strong>consistent tone<br />

where sections are overly “chatty” or weakly descriptive while attempt<strong>in</strong>g to be arch<br />

or casual. For example, actor Juro Kara is referred to as possess<strong>in</strong>g ‘…a bald<strong>in</strong>g head<br />

<strong>and</strong> a puffy face that looks like it has la<strong>in</strong> forgotten at <strong>the</strong> bottom of a laundry<br />

basket.’ 5 Ano<strong>the</strong>r film is referred to as hav<strong>in</strong>g been ‘…shot with <strong>the</strong> production<br />

values of an Australian soap opera…’ 6 , while Blue Spr<strong>in</strong>g’s characters are referred to<br />

Payne/Review of The Midnight Eye Guide <strong>and</strong> The Japan Journals 99


as part ‘…of a generation of don’t-fuck-with-me-kids…’ 7 <strong>and</strong> Gett<strong>in</strong>g Any (Takeshi<br />

Kitano, 1994) is said to <strong>in</strong>clude ‘…lots of jokes <strong>in</strong>volv<strong>in</strong>g shit.’ 8 More comprehensive<br />

captions for <strong>the</strong> various still photos would also have been useful, as <strong>the</strong> current ones<br />

fail to provide detail such as actor or character names, or description of content<br />

beyond <strong>the</strong> title of <strong>the</strong> movie from which <strong>the</strong>y are drawn.<br />

While Mes <strong>and</strong> Sharp contribute to a plurality of voices currently offer<strong>in</strong>g<br />

<strong>in</strong>sight <strong>in</strong>to Japanese movies, for many years <strong>the</strong> gateway to Japanese c<strong>in</strong>ema for film<br />

fans, scholars <strong>and</strong> practitioners alike was provided by one man, expatriate American<br />

critic <strong>and</strong> writer Donald Richie. With <strong>the</strong> recent release of Richie’s The Japan Journals<br />

1947-2004, audiences are now offered an <strong>in</strong>valuable <strong>in</strong>sight <strong>in</strong>to not only post-war<br />

Japanese society <strong>and</strong> its people but also <strong>the</strong> remarkable life of one of <strong>the</strong> nation’s<br />

keenest observers. S<strong>in</strong>ce arriv<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Occupied Japan <strong>in</strong> 1947, Richie has led a<br />

passionately active life that has encompassed a broad <strong>and</strong> diverse cross-section of<br />

Japanese society, <strong>and</strong> his publications about Japanese c<strong>in</strong>ema have long been<br />

regarded as sem<strong>in</strong>al texts. The Japan Journals, edited by Leza Lowitz, is a remarkable<br />

collection of memories, observations <strong>and</strong> anecdotes spann<strong>in</strong>g nearly 60 years <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

life of <strong>the</strong> celebrated writer, critic, filmmaker <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>tellectual. As well as offer<strong>in</strong>g an<br />

enlighten<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> enterta<strong>in</strong><strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>sight <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> life of a lead<strong>in</strong>g light <strong>in</strong> Japanese<br />

cultural studies, <strong>the</strong> book is also an <strong>in</strong>valuable document of change <strong>and</strong> of lives lived<br />

<strong>and</strong> loves lost. Fur<strong>the</strong>rmore, it is an <strong>in</strong>tensely personal reflection of one man’s<br />

prolonged <strong>and</strong> varied relationship with his adopted homel<strong>and</strong>, a l<strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> which he<br />

claims to have always rema<strong>in</strong>ed an outsider <strong>and</strong> one that amaz<strong>in</strong>gly – as recently as<br />

January 2004 – he claims never to have fallen <strong>in</strong> love with, but only ever liked. 9<br />

The Japan Journals follows a simple chronological order commenc<strong>in</strong>g with<br />

Richie’s first entry <strong>in</strong> W<strong>in</strong>ter 1947 <strong>in</strong> which he describes an early morn<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong> Tokyo,<br />

through to <strong>the</strong> f<strong>in</strong>al entry of this edited collection of 18 April 2004, where he muses<br />

on <strong>the</strong> state of Japan, as evidenced by <strong>the</strong> so-called “new Japan” exemplified by <strong>the</strong><br />

slick new Tokyo neighbourhood Roppongi Hills, which Richie terms <strong>the</strong> Japan of <strong>the</strong><br />

future. While Richie does not keep a consistent record dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> documented 57<br />

years – <strong>in</strong>deed <strong>the</strong>re are numerous gaps <strong>in</strong> which ei<strong>the</strong>r noth<strong>in</strong>g was written, or if it<br />

was, is no longer extant – <strong>the</strong> journals frequently present longer versions of accounts<br />

<strong>in</strong>cluded <strong>in</strong> Richie’s many fictional <strong>and</strong> non-fictional published works. For those<br />

wish<strong>in</strong>g to dig deeper, an appendix also notes a number of uncollected journals <strong>and</strong><br />

memoir fragments currently housed at Boston University. As <strong>the</strong> years pass, Richie’s<br />

own motivations for keep<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> journals change, as Lowitz notes: ‘From 1960 on,<br />

Richie began to keep a fuller record of his life. From now on, <strong>the</strong> journals have an<br />

existence <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir own right. Consequently <strong>the</strong>y take <strong>the</strong> shape of Richie’s life.’ 10<br />

Indeed, <strong>the</strong> older Richie becomes, <strong>the</strong> more aware he is of <strong>the</strong> value of his journals to<br />

eyes <strong>and</strong> lives o<strong>the</strong>r than his own; <strong>and</strong> he muses on <strong>the</strong>ir worth <strong>and</strong> significance to a<br />

posthumous audience. 11<br />

As editor, Lowitz provides frequent notes that are both functional <strong>and</strong><br />

economical; <strong>the</strong>y serve to expla<strong>in</strong> ellipses <strong>and</strong> elisions, <strong>and</strong> to give fur<strong>the</strong>r<br />

biographical <strong>in</strong>sight. Lowitz makes her presence felt only spar<strong>in</strong>gly, <strong>in</strong>stead allow<strong>in</strong>g<br />

Richie’s accounts <strong>the</strong> space <strong>and</strong> fullness of form that <strong>the</strong>y deserve. Interspersed<br />

throughout <strong>the</strong> entries are a number of personal photographs depict<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> locations,<br />

people <strong>and</strong> events that Richie eloquently evokes throughout. They also provide a<br />

visual record of change <strong>and</strong> of maturation. As Richie himself ages <strong>and</strong> his writ<strong>in</strong>g<br />

100<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


evolves, he becomes more actively <strong>in</strong>terested <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> journal format, <strong>and</strong> reads <strong>and</strong><br />

analyses <strong>the</strong> journalistic methodologies <strong>and</strong> approaches of a number of erudite<br />

published diarists. Thus, on ano<strong>the</strong>r level, The Japan Journals <strong>the</strong>mselves are also an<br />

<strong>in</strong>trigu<strong>in</strong>g document <strong>and</strong> literary artefact about <strong>the</strong> process of journal-keep<strong>in</strong>g. Aside<br />

from <strong>the</strong> odd punctuation error, as well as repetitive editorial <strong>in</strong>terpolations that<br />

prove a little irritat<strong>in</strong>g (e.g. not<strong>in</strong>g last names when elsewhere only first names are<br />

given), editorial st<strong>and</strong>ards are generally well ma<strong>in</strong>ta<strong>in</strong>ed throughout. Interest<strong>in</strong>gly,<br />

Richie himself is <strong>in</strong>consistent when translat<strong>in</strong>g romanized Japanese words <strong>in</strong> his<br />

entries, so readers without Japanese language knowledge may f<strong>in</strong>d such <strong>in</strong>stances<br />

frustrat<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

The content of The Japan Journals is richly varied, rang<strong>in</strong>g from Richie’s<br />

accounts of <strong>the</strong> l<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> people around him, through to personal anxieties, details of<br />

his elaborate <strong>and</strong> (at least <strong>in</strong> his view) potentially portentous dreams, <strong>and</strong> even his<br />

sexual life. These are all told <strong>in</strong> entries runn<strong>in</strong>g from just a few l<strong>in</strong>es to a number of<br />

pages. As <strong>the</strong> years progress, <strong>the</strong>se pages become <strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>gly populated by accounts<br />

of lives ended <strong>and</strong> of funerals attended, lead<strong>in</strong>g to an <strong>in</strong>creased sense of his own<br />

mortality <strong>and</strong> of <strong>the</strong> transience of life. As Richie observes society chang<strong>in</strong>g around<br />

him he sees generations of Walkman-lugg<strong>in</strong>g, manga-read<strong>in</strong>g young people flow<br />

obliviously past him, caus<strong>in</strong>g him to ponder a perceived social dislocation <strong>and</strong><br />

grow<strong>in</strong>g disconnect between people. Richie also despairs at <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>creas<strong>in</strong>gly<br />

relentless consumerism seep<strong>in</strong>g <strong>in</strong>to all corners of modern Japanese – <strong>and</strong> by proxy<br />

global – society. Richie’s <strong>in</strong>creased c<strong>and</strong>our <strong>in</strong> relation to his own amorous desires,<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> frankness with which he recounts nocturnal sexual adventures <strong>in</strong> Tokyo’s<br />

fleshpots <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>terrogates his own homosexuality, is <strong>in</strong> marked counterpo<strong>in</strong>t to <strong>the</strong><br />

allusively euphemistic language he employs <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> earlier decades of his life. Relaxed<br />

social attitudes towards <strong>the</strong> public face of homosexuality no doubt contribute to this,<br />

but it is equally possible to read this as <strong>the</strong> result of a man com<strong>in</strong>g to terms with <strong>the</strong><br />

nature of his desires <strong>and</strong> of his particular place with<strong>in</strong> a society that, as he states, will<br />

never truly accept him as <strong>the</strong> ‘same’; thus caus<strong>in</strong>g Richie to discover, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> words of<br />

a graduate student <strong>in</strong>terview<strong>in</strong>g him, ‘…<strong>the</strong> benefits of stigma.’ 12 .<br />

Ultimately, The Japan Journals is a work of fasc<strong>in</strong>at<strong>in</strong>g social, historical, sexual<br />

<strong>and</strong> political transition. It is an <strong>in</strong>valuable contribution to fields such as Cultural<br />

Studies, History <strong>and</strong> Sociology <strong>and</strong> is a document of a life lived to <strong>the</strong> full. The pages<br />

are packed with meet<strong>in</strong>gs with important Japanese literary <strong>and</strong> film figures (for<br />

<strong>in</strong>stance, <strong>in</strong>timate discussions with Yukio Mishima, as well as test screen<strong>in</strong>gs <strong>and</strong> set<br />

visits with people like Akira Kurosawa, Nagisa Oshima <strong>and</strong> Itami Juzo) plus ongo<strong>in</strong>g<br />

friendships with people like Karel van Wolferen, Edw<strong>in</strong> Seidensticker <strong>and</strong> Edw<strong>in</strong><br />

Reischauer, all prom<strong>in</strong>ent <strong>and</strong> acclaimed scholars familiar to undergraduate <strong>and</strong><br />

graduate Japanese history students worldwide. Richie’s personal responses to a<br />

number of major events that occurred over <strong>the</strong> past 50 years, such as <strong>the</strong> death of<br />

Emperor Hirohito, <strong>the</strong> Kansai Earthquake <strong>and</strong> Aum Sh<strong>in</strong>rikyo sar<strong>in</strong> attack of 1995<br />

are also enlighten<strong>in</strong>g. A key strength of The Japan Journals, <strong>and</strong> ultimately why it is so<br />

readable, is that Richie provides a w<strong>in</strong>dow <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong> lives of a number of people<br />

whom <strong>the</strong> reader comes to know as <strong>in</strong>timately as characters <strong>in</strong> a novel; return<strong>in</strong>g to<br />

<strong>the</strong>se people across <strong>the</strong> length of <strong>the</strong> work gives a sense of lives shared <strong>in</strong> all <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

fullness.<br />

Payne/Review of The Midnight Eye Guide <strong>and</strong> The Japan Journals 101


Hav<strong>in</strong>g read a number of Richie’s published works, I was keen to read more<br />

about his own filmmak<strong>in</strong>g, <strong>and</strong> this was perhaps <strong>the</strong> only area of The Japan Journals<br />

that I found lack<strong>in</strong>g. Aside from a brief snippet detail<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> challenge <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong><br />

shoot<strong>in</strong>g a scene on a beach with a group of young boys 13 , <strong>the</strong> work is remarkably<br />

silent about his own endeavours. However, this issue notwithst<strong>and</strong><strong>in</strong>g, <strong>the</strong> work is<br />

certa<strong>in</strong>ly an engross<strong>in</strong>g <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>formative read.<br />

The Midnight Eye Guide to New Japanese Film <strong>and</strong> The Japan Journals both provide<br />

important <strong>in</strong>sights <strong>in</strong>to Japanese film <strong>and</strong> society, <strong>and</strong> are weighty additions to <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

respective fields. As <strong>in</strong>terest <strong>in</strong> Japan – its history, culture <strong>and</strong> its people – exp<strong>and</strong>s<br />

worldwide, <strong>and</strong> as <strong>the</strong> divisions <strong>and</strong> distances between countries disappear as a<br />

result of technology <strong>and</strong> population flows, works such as <strong>the</strong>se will only <strong>in</strong>crease <strong>in</strong><br />

value <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong> readership, <strong>and</strong> deservedly so.<br />

Chris PAYNE<br />

University of Auckl<strong>and</strong><br />

1<br />

Tom Mes <strong>and</strong> Jasper Sharp, The Midnight Eye Guide to New Japanese Film, Berkeley, Stone Bridge<br />

Press, 2005, p.xi.<br />

2<br />

Ibid., p.94.<br />

3<br />

Ibid., p.274.<br />

4<br />

Ibid., p.144.<br />

5<br />

Ibid., p.137.<br />

6<br />

Ibid., p.252.<br />

7<br />

Ibid., p.344.<br />

8<br />

Ibid., p.171.<br />

9<br />

Donald Richie, with Leza Lowitz, ed., The Japan Journals 1947-2004, Berkeley, Stone Bridge Press,<br />

2004, p.474. Interest<strong>in</strong>gly Richie claims that he ‘…liked <strong>the</strong> place from <strong>the</strong> first, but [he] fell <strong>in</strong> love with<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r places – Greece, for example; Morocco, for example.’<br />

10<br />

Ibid., p.119.<br />

11<br />

Ibid., p.424.<br />

12<br />

Ibid., p.475.<br />

13<br />

Ibid., pp.478-9.<br />

102<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


Graduate Journal of <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong> Studies<br />

3:2 (2005), 103<br />

The F<strong>in</strong>al Confession of Mistress Wang<br />

Tonglu Li<br />

University of Ill<strong>in</strong>ois at Urbana-Champaign<br />

ABSTRACT<br />

IN THIS short story about Mistress Wang, a figure that appeared <strong>in</strong> both<br />

Water Marg<strong>in</strong>s <strong>and</strong> Plum <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Golden Vase, I <strong>in</strong>tend to explore Wang’s<br />

motives <strong>in</strong> assist<strong>in</strong>g Pan J<strong>in</strong>lian (The Golden Lotus) <strong>and</strong> Ximen Q<strong>in</strong>g.<br />

Besides her marvelous techniques of deploy<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> affair, what is <strong>in</strong> her<br />

m<strong>in</strong>d Is it someth<strong>in</strong>g more than money Is it revenge on men Is it for<br />

voyeuristic pleasure Or is it a desire to feel powerful by manipulat<strong>in</strong>g<br />

people of higher social status To explore <strong>the</strong>se I need to reconstruct her<br />

life story, her bubble-like dreams <strong>and</strong> her struggles to squeeze <strong>in</strong>to <strong>the</strong><br />

society. Only by do<strong>in</strong>g this can we fabricate a “logic” for her life story <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> world she lived <strong>in</strong> from her perspective.<br />

Tonglu Li is a doctoral student <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese Literature Program at <strong>the</strong><br />

University of Ill<strong>in</strong>ois at Urbana-Champaign. His research <strong>in</strong>terests focus on modern<br />

Ch<strong>in</strong>ese literature, especially early modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese fiction. He is do<strong>in</strong>g research on<br />

<strong>the</strong> formation of modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese fiction <strong>and</strong> its <strong>in</strong>teraction with its larger cultural<br />

context. He has been explor<strong>in</strong>g how modern fiction was formed <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> context of<br />

transnational cultural exchange, <strong>and</strong> how translation functions as a transformative<br />

power <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> formation of modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese fiction. O<strong>the</strong>r issues central to his<br />

research <strong>in</strong>clude <strong>the</strong> role that locality plays <strong>in</strong> construct<strong>in</strong>g a modern national<br />

literature, <strong>the</strong> role that ideology <strong>and</strong> politics play <strong>in</strong> shap<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> discourses of fiction,<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> role that modern fiction plays <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> imag<strong>in</strong>ation of a modern society, a<br />

modern nation, <strong>and</strong> modern identity <strong>in</strong> early modern Ch<strong>in</strong>a. He aims to teach at <strong>the</strong><br />

college level <strong>and</strong> conduct research on modern Ch<strong>in</strong>ese literature.<br />

Abstracts <strong>and</strong> biographical Notes 103


Graduate Journal of <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong> Studies<br />

3:2 (2005), 104<br />

Struggle from <strong>the</strong> Marg<strong>in</strong>s: Hokkaido Popular<br />

Education Movement <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Tower<strong>in</strong>g Shadow of<br />

<strong>the</strong> Japanese Exam<strong>in</strong>ation System (1950-1969)<br />

Elena Kolesova<br />

University of Auckl<strong>and</strong><br />

ABSTRACT<br />

THE PRESENT DEBATE on Japanese education is characterized by two<br />

polar po<strong>in</strong>ts of view. The first emphasizes educational excellence based on<br />

<strong>the</strong> high performance of Japanese students <strong>in</strong> <strong>in</strong>ternational tests,<br />

particularly those <strong>in</strong> ma<strong>the</strong>matics <strong>and</strong> science. This view is commonly<br />

held by Japanese government officials, as well as by many foreign<br />

observers. However, <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> view of Japanese scholars, teachers, parents<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese public, as well as a small group of foreign or “outside”<br />

observers, an alarm<strong>in</strong>g achievement crisis exists with<strong>in</strong> contemporary<br />

Japanese school<strong>in</strong>g. Analyses of <strong>the</strong> Japanese exam<strong>in</strong>ation system,<br />

especially dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> 1950s <strong>and</strong> 1960s, are particularly relevant to this<br />

debate as <strong>the</strong>y help gauge <strong>the</strong> mean<strong>in</strong>g of “good” education with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

wider controversial debate on Japanese education. In this article, I will<br />

argue that <strong>the</strong> particular emphasis upon <strong>the</strong> importance of academic<br />

achievement for later success <strong>in</strong> life that developed <strong>in</strong> post-war Japan was<br />

not built upon actual scholastic achievement by students but ra<strong>the</strong>r upon<br />

<strong>the</strong> impression or ‘image’ of such achievement. In light of this, <strong>the</strong> critique<br />

of <strong>the</strong> exam<strong>in</strong>ation system developed <strong>in</strong> Japan by a small group of<br />

Hokkaido teachers dur<strong>in</strong>g <strong>the</strong> 1950-60s provides a valued contribution to<br />

this argument.<br />

Elena Kolesova recently obta<strong>in</strong>ed her PhD from <strong>the</strong> University of Auckl<strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong><br />

Japanese history, <strong>and</strong> is lecturer <strong>in</strong> Japanese studies <strong>and</strong> Japanese language at Unitec<br />

New Zeal<strong>and</strong>, Auckl<strong>and</strong>. Her major research <strong>in</strong>terests <strong>in</strong>clude history of Japanese<br />

education, East <strong>Asia</strong>n popular culture <strong>and</strong> it’s impact on <strong>the</strong> West <strong>and</strong> Russia.<br />

Currently she is <strong>in</strong>volved <strong>in</strong> research of Japanese students who don’t fit <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Japanese educational system <strong>and</strong> who f<strong>in</strong>d <strong>the</strong>ir refuge abroad <strong>in</strong> countries like New<br />

Zeal<strong>and</strong>.<br />

104<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps


Graduate Journal of <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong> Studies<br />

3:2 (2005), 105<br />

I’m Not Racist, I Eat Dim Sims!:<br />

The Commodification <strong>and</strong> Consumption of<br />

<strong>Asia</strong>nness with<strong>in</strong> White Australia<br />

A<strong>the</strong>na Nguyen<br />

Monash University<br />

ABSTRACT<br />

THIS ARTICLE <strong>in</strong>vestigates <strong>the</strong> commodification <strong>and</strong> consumption of<br />

<strong>Asia</strong>nness with<strong>in</strong> contemporary consumer culture by draw<strong>in</strong>g upon <strong>the</strong><br />

work of Jean Baudrillard <strong>and</strong> Edward Said. An exam<strong>in</strong>ation of <strong>the</strong><br />

circulation of signs of commodified <strong>Asia</strong>nness will demonstrate <strong>the</strong> ways<br />

<strong>in</strong> which <strong>the</strong>se signs have become depthless, ahistorical, amplified <strong>and</strong><br />

self-referential. Moreover it will looks at <strong>the</strong> ways <strong>in</strong> which <strong>the</strong>y<br />

reproduce notions of ‘Orientalism’. Baudrillard’s earlier work on<br />

consumer culture will <strong>in</strong>form an analysis of <strong>the</strong> consumption of signs<br />

under which <strong>the</strong> consumption of <strong>Asia</strong>nness is driven by a desire for<br />

values of exoticism, novelty <strong>and</strong> danger, <strong>and</strong> forms a system of<br />

communication about <strong>the</strong> consumer’s cultural tolerance, knowledge <strong>and</strong><br />

cosmopolitanism. With<strong>in</strong> ma<strong>in</strong>stream Australian society, <strong>the</strong><br />

commodification of <strong>Asia</strong>nness also helps to ease anxieties over <strong>the</strong> fear of<br />

<strong>the</strong> O<strong>the</strong>r by mak<strong>in</strong>g engagements with <strong>Asia</strong>nness more palatable. This<br />

article will argue that <strong>the</strong> cultural <strong>in</strong>teractions that take place through<br />

commodification <strong>and</strong> consumption are limited as <strong>the</strong>y are based upon a<br />

sanitised version of <strong>the</strong> O<strong>the</strong>r <strong>and</strong> are too focused on <strong>in</strong>dividual<br />

gratification. Instead, a confrontation <strong>and</strong> commitment to change<br />

patterns of racial dom<strong>in</strong>ation needs to be developed which <strong>in</strong>volves an<br />

engagement with racial politics both <strong>in</strong>side <strong>and</strong> outside consumer culture.<br />

A<strong>the</strong>na Nguyen is a Bachelor of Arts (Hons)/Bachelor of Science graduate from<br />

Monash University. She has also been a Summer Research Scholar for <strong>the</strong> Centre for<br />

Cross-Cultural Research at <strong>the</strong> Australian National University <strong>and</strong> a guest lecturer<br />

for <strong>the</strong> School of Political <strong>and</strong> Social Inquiry at Monash University. Her research<br />

<strong>in</strong>terests <strong>in</strong>clude post-modern fem<strong>in</strong>ist <strong>the</strong>ory, queer <strong>the</strong>ory <strong>and</strong> cross-cultural<br />

research.<br />

Abstracts <strong>and</strong> biographical Notes 105


Graduate Journal of <strong>Asia</strong>-<strong>Pacific</strong> Studies<br />

3:2 (2005), 106<br />

Japan <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> ‘Human Security’ Debate: History,<br />

Norms <strong>and</strong> Pro-active Foreign Policy<br />

Elena ATANASSOVA-CORNELIS<br />

Catholic University of Leuven, Belgium<br />

ABSTRACT<br />

THIS ARTICLE explores <strong>the</strong> concept of ‘human security’ <strong>and</strong> its relevance<br />

to <strong>the</strong> current <strong>in</strong>ternational security agenda through an analysis of<br />

developments <strong>in</strong> Japanese foreign policy. The article is divided <strong>in</strong>to two<br />

parts: <strong>the</strong> first provides an overview of <strong>the</strong> on-go<strong>in</strong>g debate on <strong>the</strong> nature<br />

of security, locates human security with<strong>in</strong> it <strong>and</strong> discusses different<br />

approaches to this concept. Tak<strong>in</strong>g Japan as a case-study, <strong>the</strong> second part<br />

analyzes Japan’s path to human security, <strong>the</strong> <strong>in</strong>troduction <strong>and</strong> def<strong>in</strong>ition<br />

of <strong>the</strong> concept <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japanese context <strong>and</strong> Japan’s concrete <strong>in</strong>itiatives for<br />

its implementation. The article demonstrates that while <strong>in</strong> academic terms<br />

human security has been strongly criticized for lack<strong>in</strong>g a precise<br />

def<strong>in</strong>ition, for Japan, it has become an operational tool for pro-active<br />

foreign policy behavior <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> area of non-traditional security. The case of<br />

Japan may suggest, <strong>the</strong>refore, that scholars should move beyond simply<br />

seek<strong>in</strong>g coherency <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> concept of human security. Instead, it may be<br />

more useful to consider <strong>the</strong> concept with<strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> context of its multifaceted<br />

nature <strong>and</strong> with a focus on <strong>the</strong> perspectives of different actors, whose<br />

approaches are likely to be an expression of <strong>the</strong>ir specific backgrounds<br />

<strong>and</strong> policy preferences.<br />

Elena Atanassova-Cornelis received her Bachelor’s degrees <strong>in</strong> both Slavic Studies<br />

<strong>and</strong> Japanese Studies from Sofia State University <strong>in</strong> Bulgaria. She also obta<strong>in</strong>ed a<br />

Master’s Degree <strong>in</strong> Japanese Studies after hav<strong>in</strong>g studied at Jochi (Sophia) University<br />

<strong>in</strong> Tokyo, Japan, <strong>and</strong> completed an MA <strong>in</strong> European Studies at Catholic University of<br />

Leuven (K.U.Leuven), Belgium.<br />

At present, she is a PhD researcher at <strong>the</strong> Japanese Studies Section of<br />

K.U.Leuven with a primary research focus on Japanese post-Cold War foreign <strong>and</strong><br />

security policy from <strong>the</strong> perspective of <strong>the</strong> US-Japan alliance <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Japan-EC/EU<br />

relations. She is also work<strong>in</strong>g on Japan’s policies <strong>in</strong> <strong>the</strong> field of ‘non-traditional’<br />

security challenges, such as human security, conflict prevention <strong>and</strong> <strong>in</strong>ternational<br />

terrorism.<br />

106<br />

www.arts.auckl<strong>and</strong>.ac.nz/gjaps

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!